Changes in Attitudes – Part 2
By Kathi Jo Daniels

Saturday, November 20, 2004 – Party

With the assurance that I wouldn’t be paired with a male, we attended the swinging party at Diana and Dawn’s. We knew Laura and were introduced to her business partner, Wanda. Two other couples, Mark and Nancy, and Roger and Lisa, were also introduced. Dawn served everyone a flute of Champagne.

To begin the evening, Dawn announced that Megan would start with Diana, and I would be with Wanda. The other three pairs would be: Mark with Laura, Dawn with Lisa, and Roger with Nancy.

Wanda led me into a bedroom. “I know you’re new to this, so try to relax and enjoy the evening.” She gave me a big hug and a powerful kiss, then untied my dress and draped it over a chair. I unbuttoned her dress and draped it over the same chair. She lay me on the bed, removed my panties, and proceeded to give me a wonderful blow-job. When I climaxed, she gave me a deep kiss and fed me my cum.

“How was that?” She asked.

“Wonderful would be a low rating. Fantastic. What would you like for me to do?”

“Show me how good you are with your tongue.” She lay on the bed and removed her panties. I started licking and sucking on her clitoris. As she began to respond, I dove deeper and finally brought her to a wave of orgasms. When she was spent, she pulled me up into a hug until she recovered. “You’re wonderful. What a talented tongue. I’m thoroughly satisfied.”

We held each other while she recovered, hugging and kissing. I unfastened her bra and nuzzled her nipples. She responded by moaning and hugging me. I nuzzled my way down between her legs and brought her to another wave of orgasms. She squeezed my head between her thighs until she recovered. “Oh, my goodness. Thank you. You made me feel wonderful. I’m sure Megan is a delighted woman.”

“Is this what we do? Engage in sexual gratification with one another, then get dressed?” I asked.

“A short answer would be, yes. We also develop relationships that extend beyond the evening. Not all of our social interactions include sex.”

“Thanks. I would be surprised if you had any problems finding a partner for sex.”

“Well, thank you. I take that as a compliment.”

We hugged, kissed, got dressed, and returned to the bar. When everyone was back, Dawn served drinks and asked how our first experience had turned out.

“Wanda’s a wonderful first partner. What a fabulous experience. Thanks for encouraging us to join you,” I replied.

“I agree with Joan. Thank you for inviting us. As you know, Diana is wonderful in bed. What a fun introduction to swinging,” added Megan.

“This may be the first time Joan has participated, but she’s a wonderful addition to our group. We had a great time together,” added Wanda.

“This was Megan’s introduction to girl-on-girl sex. We had an enjoyable time,” stated Diana.

We all hung around the bar with our drinks until Dawn announced the second pairing.

The second session had Megan paired with Dawn, and I went with Diana. Again, we went to a bedroom, hugged, kissed, and undressed each other. I removed her bra and began nuzzling her breasts, then migrated down between her legs. She lay back, spread her legs, and lifted her hips to meet my tongue. I dove deeper and finally brought her to a wave of orgasms. She pulled me up into a hug while her body continued to spasm. "Oh, my goodness, that was fantastic! I’m spent. What a wonderful experience! Thank you." She pulled me into a big hug and a passionate kiss. “You’re incredible.” She continued to hug me as she relaxed.

She rolled me onto the bed, removed my panties, and gave me a blowjob. As Wanda had done earlier, when I climaxed, Diana came up, gave me a big kiss and fed me my cum. To show my gratitude, I again began to nuzzle her breasts and worked my way back to her pussy. I licked and sucked until orgasms rolled throughout her body.
She again pulled me into a hug until she relaxed.

“Wanda told me there was more to this than just the sexual gratification. More about developing relationships outside the party atmosphere.”

“Yes. While we enjoy pleasuring each other sexually, other social interactions don’t include sex. This is primarily a way to relax and enjoy others.” We kissed, dressed, and went out to the bar.

Dawn and Megan had refreshed their drinks and were giggling like schoolgirls. “What are you two giggling about?” asked Diana.

“Remembering different events in the computer room years ago. When Dan failed to tell the Operations Manager that some new disk drives had already been installed and formatted. The OpsMgr went berserk and called Dan’s boss, who told him to calm down. Or, when Dan told the OpsMgr that system updates would be done on Sunday evening instead of Saturday. That got his panties twisted big time. Again, Dan’s boss backed Dan, and the OpsMgr could only whimper.”

“Oh, yes. Dan infuriated the OpsMgr many times. It was fun to watch,” added Joan.

Laura, Nancy, Roger, and Wanda came back to the bar at the same time. Dawn refreshed drinks while we waited for Mark and Lisa. With laughter, hugs, and big smiles, Mark and Lisa wandered back to the bar. “It appears that you two had a fun time,” suggested Roger.

“Yes. We enjoyed our time together and look forward to the future,” answered Lisa.

“Well, Megan, how did you enjoy your time with Dawn?” asked Diana.

“Wow. We had a wonderful time. I told Dawn that if this is normal for these parties, I would certainly hope to return,” she answered.

“Dawn. What did you do to Megan?” laughed Wanda. “You don’t have to answer because I KNOW what you can do!”

“And, Joan. How was your time with Diana?” asked Nancy.

“Absolutely. She took very good care of me and treated me well for being a newbie,” replied Joan. “This was a very enlightening introduction to swinging.”

Everyone refreshed their drinks, and Dawn announced it was time to change into our sleepwear before revealing the overnight pairings. Megan changed into a sheer black baby doll. I put on a crème baby doll. We returned to the bar. Lisa wore a red underwire baby doll. Nancy was also in a sheer black baby doll. Diana donned a white nightdress. Dawn also wore a crème nightie. Roger and Mark sported boxer shorts.

When everyone returned to the bar, Dawn announced the overnight pairings.
Megan with Lisa. Dawn with Wanda. Roger with Laura. Mark with Diana. I was paired with Nancy.

Taking me by the hand, Nancy led me into a bedroom and closed the door. “I know tonight is your first time. I intend to satisfy you. I hope that you will also completely satisfy me. We’re here to enjoy each other.”

We removed our nighties and lay on the bed, hugging and kissing. Nancy began massaging my scrotum and penis, which didn’t need any encouragement! Before I exploded, she slid down and gave me a wonderful blowjob. She swallowed most but gave me a deep kiss with the remaining cum on her tongue. “That was fantastic. Thank you very much. Is there anything specific you would like me to do?”

I’ll let you explore as you wish. When you do something I enjoy, I’ll be sure to let you know!

I began nuzzling her ears and neck, drifting down to her nipples. Her moans and hugs indicated this was something she enjoyed. After a few minutes, I continued down to her completely shaved pussy and began titillating her into multiple orgasms until she rolled away and asked me to hold her. “Thank you. That was fantastic. Yes. That was something that I enjoyed.”

We held each other while she relaxed. Nancy began nuzzling my neck while massaging my breast forms. She moved down and kissed my nipples. I could feel her, but it wasn’t the same as the feelings she had when I nuzzled hers. She turned and we were in a ‘69’ position, with her pussy in my face. When she began giving me a second blowjob, I started eating her. We climaxed at the same time. Nancy turned, and we hugged and kissed. “Okay. I’m exhausted. We can resume in the morning.”

“I agree. I don’t think you could coax me into another erection tonight.”

We put on our nighties, hugged, kissed, and slumbered off to sleep.

I woke at sunrise, went to the bathroom, rinsed the dryness from my mouth, and returned to bed. Nancy roused to my caressing, went to the bathroom, and returned.

“You wore me out last night. What would you enjoy?” I asked.

“Come here and hug me,” she replied. I kissed her deeply and moved down to nuzzle her ears, neck, and nipples. She responded by holding me tightly.

“That feels wonderful,” she moaned.

I put on a condom. Nancy lowered her pussy to my waiting tongue. I licked and sucked until she responded and achieved an orgasm. She scooted down over my breast forms and mounted me.

After I climaxed, she rolled off, and we hugged and kissed. I removed my condom and discarded it in a trash can.

“You’re a superb partner. I’m happy we spent the night together,” I stated.

“I enjoyed our time as well. You exhausted me with multiple fabulous orgasms.”

We hugged and kissed, put on our nighties, and went to get dressed for breakfast. I found an empty bathroom, took a shower, shaved, and applied makeup. I put on a red chiffon button-front blouse with a white wrap skirt. Megan found the bathroom I was in and also showered. She put on a geometric print skirt with a white ribbed Henley top. We went out to the kitchen.

Sunday, November 21, 2004 – After Party Breakfast

Roger was already in the kitchen, cooking our breakfast of scrambled eggs, bacon, hash brown potatoes, and toast. The others wandered in and found seats. Dawn poured everyone a cup of coffee and a Mimosa flute, then helped Roger serve breakfast. It’s amazing how quiet it gets when everyone is eating. When everyone finished, Nancy and Dawn gathered up all the dishes and loaded the dishwasher. Wanda and Diana cleaned the cookware, stacking clean pots and pans in the dish rack. Diana returned to the dining table with a pot of coffee to refill cups.

“Did everyone have a wonderful night? Megan, did you and Lisa have fun?” Dawn asked.

“Oh, yes. She’s a delight. Thank you for inviting us. This was a wonderful event. Diana, Dawn, and Lisa were a joy to party with. I’d never had sex with another woman until last night. I didn’t know what I was missing,” replied Megan.

“Joan, now that you have been introduced to this lifestyle, what did you think about the party?”

“This was such a new experience for me. I want to thank Wanda, Diana, and Nancy for initiating me into the wild world of swinging.”

“Megan and Joan might be new at swinging, but both were enthusiastic and wonderful partners. I’d be happy to include them in our group,” added Diana.

“This party was wonderful. We included Diana and Dawn in our group back in October. I would vote to add Megan and Joan. That would increase the group to 10. Might make sleeping arrangements difficult, but I’m sure we could work those out,” added Nancy.

“I agree with Nancy. We can find a way to include Megan and Joan,” replied Lisa.

“Not a problem. The next party will be at my house. I have 5 bedrooms. Let’s get past the holidays. How about January 15th? I’ll send out an email to everyone. If you have a conflict, let me know and we can pick a different date.” Wanda announced.

Everyone agreed to check their calendars and reply to Wanda’s invitation. With hugs and kisses all around, all the guests departed.

Sunday, November 21, 2004 – After the Party

On the drive home, Megan and I discussed our experiences. “What did you think of that type of party?” she asked.

“While in the moment, I enjoyed myself. Being with Wanda, Diana, and Nancy was very enjoyable. I discussed the purpose of the party with both Wanda and Diana. They explained that other social interactions happen without sex. I would enjoy hosting dinners, wine tastings, or game nights. I do have second thoughts about continuing with swinging. I want to have a meaningful relationship with you. Not a casual hook-up for an hour with just anyone.”

“I’m thrilled you want a meaningful relationship. Thank you. Yes. I agree with you that being in the moment, the feelings were enjoyable with Diana, Dawn, and Lisa. I had never experienced girl-on-girl sex until Diana, and then overnight with Lisa. Dawn was in female mode, though I did give her a blowjob. I agree with you on other social interactions. I’ll let Diana know that we don’t wish to continue swinging. She can let Wanda know.”

Since Megan was now living with me, she didn’t need to leave to get ready for work. We lounged around and ate tuna fish sandwiches with chips for lunch.

Mid-Afternoon – Dan called to announce his and Diana's wedding and invite us to attend on Friday at 2 PM. We were thrilled and accepted the invitation.

“I’ll go shopping at lunch tomorrow to find a wedding gift,” replied Megan.

“Okay. Thanks. You would do a much better job than I could.”

We had taco salad for dinner, watched an early movie, and went to bed. Megan would be getting up at 5 in the morning. I’ll have to get used to her schedule.

Monday, November 22, 2004

The last time I had to get up at 5 AM was to go bird hunting! UGH! Megan rolled out of bed, took a shower, and started getting ready for work. I crawled out of bed, started a pot of coffee, fixed breakfast, and packed leftover taco salad for her dinner. She would eat lunch in the cafeteria. Working a 12-hour shift, it would be too late when she got home to have dinner before going to bed again. After she left, I took a shower, shaved, and dressed as John for the day.

I went to the grocery store and bought food for our daily meals and Thanksgiving. Later in the afternoon, I prepared salad and meatloaf with mashed potatoes and green beans for my dinner. The leftovers will be packed for Megan tomorrow. She returned home just before 8 PM. We enjoyed a glass of wine together before she went to bed.

Tuesday, November 23, 2004

We established a morning routine for the days when Megan worked. Her alarm would buzz at 5 AM. While she took a shower and dressed for work, I made coffee, prepared breakfast, and packed her meal. After she left for work, I took a shower and shaved. I dressed as John or Joan based on my schedule for the day.

I fixed a large entrée for my dinner, and packed the leftovers into individual serving containers and put them in the freezer for another day.

Our evening routine became a glass of wine together before Megan went to bed.

Thursday, November 25, 2004 - Thanksgiving

I woke up at sunrise and slipped out of bed, letting Megan sleep. After showering and shaving, I put on makeup and got dressed. Today, I chose a blue floral button-front A-line dress with black loafers. I started a pot of coffee. While waiting for Megan to wake, I prepared a citrus avocado salad, a broccoli and cheese casserole, and garlic mashed potatoes to go with a ham for Thanksgiving dinner.

Megan came into the kitchen after 9 AM with a big hug and kiss. “Good morning, Sweetie. Thanks for letting me sleep in. That’s a really cute dress. You’re doing a fantastic job with your makeup.”

I returned the hug and kiss. “Good morning, beautiful. Thanks. I don’t want you to be disappointed with my makeup. Are you ready for some breakfast?”

“Yes. What can I do to help?”

“Just pour yourself a cup of coffee, sit there, and look gorgeous. I’ll have breakfast prepared shortly.” We hugged and kissed again.

I prepared hash brown potatoes, bacon, wheat toast with orange marmalade, and two eggs each, over easy. We dined. Megan helped clean the kitchen. We read the newspaper and worked the Sudoku and crossword puzzles together.

“You know you’re spoiling me. Not that I’m complaining, but you fixing breakfast and packing my meal saves me a lot of time every morning. I want you to know that I appreciate your efforts.” She gave me a big hug and an enthusiastic kiss.

“Well, you do know that I adore you and want you to be happy. We have never put this into words, but I feel confident that you love me, and I hope you know that I love you as well.” I replied.

“Yes. I do love you, and I do know that you love me. I’m thrilled we finally verbalized our feelings for each other.” She gave me another tender kiss and a hug.

“I’m still getting used to your encouragement of my crossdressing. I thank you for allowing me to express myself as Joan.”

“As I told you before, seeing how you enjoy being dressed and how you are more comfortable within yourself is a joy to behold. You have a sparkle in your eyes. You’re much more relaxed and happier. Not to mention how much more attentive you are in bed. That’s the icing on the cake!” More hugs and kisses.
There were two NFL games on Thanksgiving Day. The 11 AM game featured the Detroit Lions hosting the Indianapolis Colts. In the 2 PM game, the Dallas Cowboys would host the Chicago Bears. I turned the TV on for background noise, occasionally checking on the scores. Indianapolis beat Detroit 41-9. I switched stations for the second game.

After the Cowboys won 21-7, Megan and I ate our Thanksgiving dinner at 5 PM. We had warm apple pie with vanilla bean ice cream for dessert. She found a movie and we settled in for the evening.

Friday, November 26, 2004 – Dan and Diana get married

We woke at about the same time. After waking up and going to the bathroom, Megan lay on her back. I scooted down and teased her upper thighs and around her lower stomach with my tongue. She began squirming as I licked her labia and nibbled on her vulva. It took time before she started moaning and thrusting her hips in the air, which made me probe even deeper.

As wave after wave of orgasm swept over her, she finally rolled away, grabbed my arms, and pulled me into a hug as her whole body quivered. We lay holding each other as she continued to shudder. When she finally relaxed, she mounted and rode me until I climaxed. We hugged, kissed, and enjoyed being together.

“Thank you, my love. I enjoy starting my day with you!” She kissed me.

I got up, showered, shaved, and dressed as John. I went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast. Megan came out wearing a dressing gown. Her hair was a mess, but she still looked delightful.

After breakfast, Megan returned to the bedroom to shower and get dressed. I checked my emails. No issues for the Friday after Thanksgiving. Most of the accounts I worked with were enjoying a four-day holiday. We had nothing to do until the time to leave for the wedding. I prepared a light lunch of ham and cheese sandwiches, chips, and lemonade.

We showered and dressed for the wedding. I wore a charcoal gray pin-striped suit. Megan looked lovely in a long-sleeve powder blue knit body-contoured dress with black pumps. The wedding was scheduled for 2 PM, and we left at 1 PM.

We recognized most of the attendees from the swinging party. Wanda and Laura greeted us, mentioning that this was the first time they had met John. Roger and Lisa were with Mark and Nancy. They also welcomed John, although they all commented that Joan was much prettier.

We met Diana’s daughter, Rebecca, and another girl, Kristi. Diana’s son-in-law, James, was tending to a baby, JD, Junior. Diana’s older daughter, Deborah, was helping Diana get ready. When everyone had arrived, Dan ushered us to the basement. Diana came down the stairs just a couple of minutes after 2 PM, wearing a gray, patterned knit, long-sleeved sweater dress that hugged her figure beautifully.

The ceremony went smoothly. Dan and Diana both said “I do,” exchanged rings, and kissed. They cut the wedding cake and fed each other a small piece. Mark opened bottles of Champagne and poured flutes while Roger served the cake. A tray of hors d’oeuvres was available. We congratulated the newlyweds and chatted with the guests. Dan reminded everyone about the celebration dinner at The Keg restaurant at 5 PM.

At the restaurant, we sat across from Kristi and Rebecca. Wanda introduced us to her brother-in-law, Judge Willox, who had performed the marriage ceremony. His wife, Patti, was Wanda’s younger sister, and they looked strikingly similar, both exceptionally beautiful.

We learned that Kristi was from Kansas, spent eight years in the Navy, worked as a cashier at King Soopers, and was attending Regis University. Rebecca managed a dental office in Colorado Springs.

Laura asked if we were ready to begin looking for a new home. We agreed to meet in her office the next day at 10 AM. She asked if we had a favorite mortgage broker or insurance agent. As we didn’t, she recommended we talk to Mark and Nancy Lewis. Mark is a mortgage broker, and Nancy runs an insurance office. I went to Mark and asked for his business card. Nancy said she was at the same phone number.

Dinner was wonderful. It surprised me when Dan paid the bill for everyone, including drinks! At the end of the evening, we exchanged hugs and kisses with most, including the newlyweds.

We returned home, undressed, put on nighties, poured glasses of wine, cuddled on the sofa, and watched a movie.

Saturday, November 27, 2004

Saturday morning, I woke up at sunrise and snuggled with Megan. She woke up and removed her panties. I brought her to multiple orgasms. When she was satisfied, she pulled me up and hugged me until she recovered. She removed my panties and mounted and rode me until I exploded. We hugged and kissed lovingly.

“It’s thrilling to start the day with you! I look forward to having a wonderful life with you. You make me so happy.”

“Thank you, Miss Sexpot. Are you ready to go find us a new home?” I asked.

“Absolutely! My Love,” she responded.

We showered and dressed for the day. Since we would be meeting Laura, I dressed as Joan in a blue cowl-neck sweater dress and loafers. Megan chose an empire-waist long-sleeve floral print with loafers.

We started the coffee maker and made breakfast. After eating, we cleaned the kitchen and got ready to meet Laura. Before we left, I called Mark and Nancy Lewis’ office. Nancy answered, and I asked her to email the loan and insurance application documents.

We drove to Laura and Wanda’s office, where we were greeted by the receptionist and ushered into a conference room. Coffee, water, and cookies were offered. A moment later, Laura came in.

“Welcome. Great to see you again.” She hugged and cheek-kissed us. “Oh, my heavens. You both look lovely. Joan, you’re much prettier than John. Both of your dresses are beautiful.”

“Thank you, Laura. You always look classy. Professional, but classy. As the saying goes, you’d look good in a dress made from feed sacks!” I responded.

“Thanks. That’s a compliment I hadn’t heard before!”

“Wow. What a beautiful wedding and fabulous dinner. They did a great job putting everything together in a short time. It was nice to meet Diana’s daughters and son-in-law. The baby was well-behaved – didn’t even fuss during the ceremony.”

“We were seated with Rebecca and Kristi during dinner and got to know more about them. Good thing Wanda was able to get Judge Willox on short notice,” said Megan.

“Yes. All the dominoes lined up for them,” I added.

“Based on your requests, here are listings of some homes I think will meet your needs,” Laura said, getting down to business.

She handed us each a bundle of listings, then turned on a projector so we could see larger pictures on the wall. Laura walked us through each of the listings, soliciting our comments and responding to our feedback, both positive and negative.

After the first pass, we removed four listings and returned for a second viewing of the remaining eight. We then prioritized our favorites and compared notes. Megan and I agreed on the top four and found two that we both put at the bottom of the list.

“Great. I’m glad you agree on the top four. You agree on five and six, just in a different order. You both feel that seven and eight are less desirable. We’ll visit six properties in reverse order of preference. Along the way, I know a great place for lunch.”

We went out to her full-sized SUV, Megan in the front passenger seat. I sat in the back seat behind Megan. Laura drove for some time before arriving at the first property, which we had ranked as number six.

After visiting four of the properties, Laura decided it was time for lunch. We were near mid-town Arvada. She turned into a neighborhood shopping center and stopped at Malone’s Clubhouse Grill. “This is my favorite place in this area. Their menu offers a large variety. I like their cashew and tuna salad. The burgers and hot dogs are also great.”

We entered a dining room that would accommodate maybe thirty diners, found a table, and sat down. A waitress came to take our orders. While waiting, I asked. “How long have you and Wanda been in business together?”

“We were working together when her husband died in an automobile accident. The driver of a cement truck was drunk. The lawsuit and insurance settlement allowed her to buy the brokerage. I invested with her and became a joint owner. This was over five years ago.”

“How did you two meet?”

“Megan and Diana worked as computer operators together at a data center in downtown Denver. Dan and I worked together in systems support for about four years,” I answered. “Megan still works downtown. I became an independent consultant about four years ago. We’ve been together for two years.”

“We were both married when working together. After our divorces, we reconnected, and here we are,” added Megan.

“It’s a small world. Amazing how many mutual acquaintances we have and how we come together.”

After lunch, we continued visiting and inspecting the two remaining properties. We returned to Laura’s office at about four o’clock.

“Thank you for a wonderful tour. I think we’ll need some time to digest everything. Would you care to join us for dinner? On a recommendation, we’re planning to visit 240 Union. We’d enjoy your company, and if you’d like to invite someone, they’d be welcome as well,” suggested Megan.

“240 Union is a wonderful restaurant. Thank you. I’d love to join you. What time would you like to meet?”

“It is now four-thirty. Would six-thirty work for you?”

“Yes. I look forward to meeting you there. I’ll check with Wanda to see if she can join us.”

Megan and I used the two hours to drive around and familiarize ourselves with this part of the metropolitan area.

According to its website, 240 Union offers a wide range of top-quality foods, including beef, pork, chicken, and seafood. They also offer hand-tossed, wood oven-roasted pizzas and specialty pasta. We pulled into the parking lot as Laura was exiting her SUV with Wanda.

“Great timing! Nice to see you again, Wanda. What a beautiful wedding,” offered Megan.

“Absolutely. Diana’s dress was exquisite,” answered Wanda. She also hugged and cheek-kissed Megan. “Great to see you two as well.” Turning to me, “I still say that Joan is much prettier than John!” she laughed with a hug and a kiss.

We entered the restaurant, and the hostess seated us at a booth. Our waitress greeted us, brought water with lemon wedges, and asked if she could get us anything to drink. Wanda suggested we had time for a cocktail before ordering dinner and requested a Cosmopolitan Martini; Laura, Diana, and I agreed that it sounded good, so we all ordered one as well.

When the Martinis arrived, we clinked glasses and took our sips. Megan started the conversation about the homes we had visited. “While the house on Queen Court suits our needs, I’m not thrilled about the floor plan. For example, when entertaining, the guest bathroom is on the opposite end of the house.”

“The house on W 38th Place has a much nicer floor plan. I like the three-car garage. The hardwood floors are beautiful. My only negative is the large kitchen island – it will seat six, while the dining area is smaller. Much of the basement is unfinished. We could build two offices down there.” I offered.

“The third house, on W 50th Place, also has a three-car garage and hardwood floors upstairs, with laminate in the basement. The kitchen island is more reasonable. The dining area is larger. While priced a little higher than we were hoping, it has been on the market for more than two months. Maybe they would accept a lower offer,” I added.

It became clear that our preferences were narrowed down to just two.

“Wonderful! This has been a valuable discussion. We’ll look more closely into these two listings and get back to you. Do you have anything scheduled for tomorrow?” I asked.

“I have a showing at noon. How does two o’clock sound? I can reserve those two properties for an hour each. That should give us plenty of time to tour and examine each one again.”

“That’ll be great. Plan to meet at your office tomorrow at two.”

“Outside of the swinging group, how do you know Roger and Lisa, and Mark and Nancy?” asked Megan.

“We helped both couples find their current homes. Roger and Nancy attended college together. Mark, Roger, and Lisa worked together before their divorces. Mark, Nancy, Laura, and I each own twenty percent of the First American Title office. Judge Willox's wife, Patti, who is also my sister, owns the remaining twenty percent and manages the office,” answered Wanda.

“You will probably meet Julie Beck at First American. She is my niece and the sister of my nephew Rex. He took photographs at Dan and Diana’s wedding. Rex is dating Judge Willox and Patti’s daughter, also named Julie. Mark usually calls on Dick Dean for appraisals. Roger, Lisa, Dan, and Dick were neighbors for several years. My ex married Dick’s ex,” added Laura.

“Incest is best. It’s a game the whole family can play,” I commented.

“Pretty close,” laughed Wanda.

“You should provide an organization chart!” added Megan.

After a wonderful dinner, Megan and I returned home. I printed off the loan and insurance application forms Nancy had emailed earlier. We sat down and filled these out, and I returned them to Nancy.

We changed into nighties, curled up on the sofa with a glass of wine, and watched a movie.

Sunday, November 28, 2004

After our new normal morning sexual escapades, we showered together and dressed for the day. Megan chose a blue and white Henley sweater dress. Joan opted for a mauve shirt dress. We both wore walking loafers.

After breakfast, we sat down to review our notes on the two properties we would be visiting later. We listed the pros and cons of both properties. Both houses offer easy access to I-70 for Megan to commute into downtown Denver.

We met Laura in her office at 2 PM. She greeted us with hugs and cheek-kisses, wearing a paisley cocktail dress with heels. “Great to see you again. You both look beautiful. Are you ready to revisit the two homes?”

“Yes. We reviewed our notes this morning. Both houses satisfy our needs.”

Her phone rang. She recognized the caller and took the call. “Hello, Tracy, what news do you have for me? Yes, she is standing here now.” Laura put her phone down and addressed Megan. “Tracy has a full-price, all-cash offer for your townhouse. Would you like to sign the acceptance right now?”

“Absolutely! That’s wonderful.”

“Yes, Tracy. If you can send the offer to me, Megan will sign it immediately. Thanks.”

“It’ll take a few minutes to get the paperwork ready for an electronic signature. Have a seat. We can discuss the pros and cons of the two houses while we wait.”

We referred to the listing printout Laura had given us yesterday. Megan had made several notes for each house.

Laura received an email with the contract for Megan’s signature. She signed and returned the contract to Tracy.

We visited both properties. Laura helped with the discussion of the pros and cons of both houses, but the final decision was left to Megan. (I may not be the brightest crayon in the box, but I do know when to defer!)

We returned to Laura’s office and submitted a full-price offer for the house at 11880 W 38th Place. It had been listed for less than two weeks, which led us to doubt they would entertain a low-ball offer.

To celebrate, we treated Laura at Rib City-Arvada. Of course, their specialty is BBQ ribs, with pulled pork, smoked turkey, and sausage links also on the menu.

After dinner, we returned home so Megan could get ready for work the next morning. We changed into nighties, poured glasses of wine, and cuddled on the couch to catch a short movie.

Monday, November 29, 2004

Over the next few weeks, Megan worked on Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Her townhouse passed inspection and was sold. Our loan and insurance applications were approved. My condo went under contract, appraised above the offer price, and passed inspection. Our offer for the new house was accepted. It passed inspection and was appraised above our offer price. Closing for my condo and our new home were both scheduled, back-to-back, on December 30th.

********** To Be Continued **********

Changes in Attitudes – Part 3
By Kathi Jo Daniels

Thursday, December 2, 2004

I slipped out of bed, letting Megan sleep. I showered, shaved, and dressed as John. Megan came out after 9 AM.

After breakfast, while we were working on the crossword and Sudoku puzzles, I asked Megan, “Are you happy we’re living together now?”

“Yes. One major benefit is that you’re a good cook. I enjoy cooking, but on days when I work, it’s challenging. You’ve taken care of that chore. Another benefit is having regular sex. The girls at work are jealous of my meals and my smile!”

“I’m so glad you discuss our sex life at work. Slash sarcasm. I know you had a bad divorce. Are you averse to getting married again?”

“Are you asking me to marry you?”

“I didn’t ask that. I asked if you were opposed to being married again.”

“Not if you promise to love, honor, and obey me,” she gave me a loving kiss.

“Love and honor are no problem. The obeying part might be a challenge.”

“You’re such a goofball.” She punched my shoulder, hugged me, and we kissed passionately.

I asked Megan to grab her coat and purse. We drove to the Denver Tech Center.

Jay Feder Jewelers had been the preference of many former co-workers and friends.
Years ago, they were located on the Sixteenth Street Mall in downtown Denver, literally across the parking lot where Megan works.

www.jayfeder.com/

“Why are we here? You haven’t proposed to me.” Megan chuckled.

“Megan Hawkes, would you marry me?”

“You’re so romantic. What was it you said this morning? Slash sarcasm.”

A big hug and a loving kiss. “Yes, John Knight, I would be honored to marry you.”

From behind the counter, Jay’s wife, Celia, could only laugh.

“What am I going to do with you? Just wait ‘til I get you home!”

Celia helped us pick out a wedding set with matching bands. While Megan was at the other end of the counter, I quietly asked Celia to find a necklace and earring set that would match the wedding ring. She nodded. “You can pick that up when you come back to get the rings. We will gift wrap after you approve.”

After we agreed on the bands, we selected the appropriate diamonds for the rings. Luckily, they had the engagement ring and diamond in stock. It took just a few minutes to set the stone. I dropped to one knee and placed the ring on Megan’s finger. Celia clapped and cheered her approval. Megan was thrilled to wear her engagement ring out of the store.

We decided to have dinner nearby at Pappadeaux Seafood Kitchen. I drove there, and we enjoyed our meal. Megan kept admiring her engagement ring the whole time. She was grinning like a Cheshire cat. We headed back home.

As soon as we stepped into the condo, Megan took my hand. “Come with me, Mister Knight!” She pulled me toward the master bedroom, and we enjoyed wild, passionate sex. “I love you. I’m so excited we're getting married. When and where do we want to hold the ceremony?” she asked.

“Well, since neither of us has relatives in the area, it would be a small ceremony—something like the crowd Dan and Diana had. Or, we could keep it simple and elope. What’s your choice? When do you want to get married?”

After a short discussion, we decided to have a local wedding and plan our honeymoon for a later time. We settled on December 11th for the wedding. Megan’s passport was about to expire; it didn’t make sense to renew it now, only to get a new one after the wedding.

We called several nearby wedding venue locations. They were either booked, or the price was prohibitive. I walked down to the condominium office and asked about using one of the clubhouse rooms. They were able to reserve a room on December 11th. We scheduled a 4:00 PM wedding, followed by a reception.

We searched nearby restaurants to host dinner following the reception. I called Seasons 52, a local restaurant, and reserved a private room for 20 at 6 PM.

With only nine days until the wedding, we would not be able to mail out invitations. I made phone calls to Dan and Diana, Mark and Nancy, Laura and Wanda, and Roger and Lisa. All eight were thrilled and promised to attend.

I thought to ask Mark if we would need to change our loan application. He said it would not be a problem. The mortgage would be issued to John and Megan Knight. Nancy asked if Megan wanted to go dress shopping together. Megan happily agreed, and they arranged for Nancy to pick up Megan on Saturday at 10 AM.

Laura kindly volunteered her nephew to be our photographer. I asked her to invite Rex to bring his girlfriend, Julie, if he wanted to come along.

Wanda generously offered to check with her brother-in-law, a Jefferson County District Judge, to see if he would be available to preside. I also asked her to invite his wife, Patti, to join us.

Friday, December 3, 2004

After a morning session of lustful sex, we dressed and ate breakfast. I went online and scheduled an appointment to get a marriage license. The next available would be on Thursday, December 9th, at 10 AM.

Megan began researching honeymoon ideas. I suggested we might want to invite Dan and Diana to join us. She called Diana, and they both agreed on a cruise after the holidays. Diana needed to get a passport. Megan and Diana will have to visit the Colorado Passport Agency in Aurora to obtain passports with their new married names.

We went to the nearby King Soopers. Megan ordered flowers, cake, and a hors d'oeuvres tray to be picked up on December 11th.

Next was a trip to Davidson's Beer, Wine & Spirits for two bottles of Champagne. I remembered that Dan and Diana had a supply of Champagne flutes. I called Dan to ask if he could bring a dozen flutes to the wedding. He agreed and also offered to bring serving plates and forks. I thanked him.

Saturday, December 4, 2004

After we had satisfied each other sexually, we dressed and ate breakfast. Nancy rang the doorbell at 10 AM to take Megan dress shopping. I spent the day packing and taking boxes to the storage facility.

Nancy and Megan returned mid-afternoon. Megan was tipsy, to say the least. She took a clothing bag to her closet. Megan came back to the kitchen. “You won’t believe the beautiful dress we found. Of course, we had to celebrate with lunch and a couple, maybe three or four glasses of wine!”

“Nancy. You are developing a reputation. I heard this was what happened with Diana. Take them shopping, and get them tipsy at lunch.”

“Oh, just hush, John. She will be just fine, and you can take care of her,” with a hug and a kiss, Nancy departed.

“Nap time for you. I’ll wake you for dinner,” I said, leading Megan back to the bedroom.

I prepared dinner and woke Megan. She came out wearing a dressing gown, ate dinner, and crashed on the couch to supposedly watch a movie. She was down for the count before the first kiss. I carried her back to bed and tucked her in for the night.

Wednesday, December 8, 2004

After preparing breakfast and packing a meal for Megan. I took a shower, shaved, dressed, and drove to Jay Feder Jewelers to pick up our wedding rings and the earrings and necklace for Megan. I secured the jewelry in my document safe.

Thursday, December 9, 2004

I woke up at sunrise, showered, dressed, and prepared breakfast. After we ate, it was time to go to the Arapahoe County Clerk’s Office to get our marriage license.

“Are you sure you want to get married? There’s still time to cancel everything,” I asked.

“Oh, no. You’re not getting out of this that easily,” she retorted.

We got our license, returned home, and continued packing and taking boxes to the storage facility.

Saturday, December 11, 2004

We woke together. Megan removed her panties, climbed on top and lowered her pussy to my waiting tongue. I licked and sucked until she responded and achieved an orgasm. She scooted down and mounted me. After I climaxed, she rolled off, and we hugged and kissed. “You’re a superb lover. I’m happy we’re together,” I stated.

“You exhausted me with multiple fabulous orgasms. I’m looking forward to many more mornings like this.”

“Are you ready to get married?” I asked.

“Yes, my Love. This is going to be a fantastic day for both of us!”

We hugged and kissed, showered together, and dressed for breakfast.

At 1 PM, I took another shower, shaved again, and put on a suit and tie. At 2 PM, Diana rang the doorbell. “Good afternoon, Miss Diana, how are you this afternoon?”

She was wearing a belted, long-sleeve, green sweater dress, with two-inch heels. “I’m doing very well today, thank you for asking.” I gave her a hug and a kiss. “It’s time for you to leave. I will make sure Megan is at the ceremony on time. Dan is in the car waiting for you,” She waved me toward the door.

I pocketed the wedding rings, brought the two bottles of Champagne from the refrigerator, and left. I have been evicted from my condo!

Dan and I went to the grocery store, picked up the flowers, cake, and hors d'oeuvres tray. We brought everything back to the clubhouse and unloaded into the room. Dan set out the Champagne flutes, serving plates, and forks.

Remember, we were in the Denver suburbs, in mid-December. It was cold and blustery at this time of year. An indoor ceremony was appropriate. This was shaping up to be very similar to Dan and Diana’s wedding.

The guests began arriving. It is amazing how fabulous Wanda and Laura look. They could be fashion models. Both greeted me with hugs and kisses. Mark and Nancy came in with Roger and Lisa. Judge Willox and his wife, Patti, came with their daughter, Julie, and Rex, the photographer. Dan had told me the fee for Judge Willox was $500. I had that amount in $100 bills in an envelope and gave it to the Judge before we got started.

Right at 4 PM, Diana came in and sat next to Dan. Megan followed, wearing a long-sleeve gray knit bodycon dress that hugged her curves beautifully. Her smile was as bright as a neon light. She joined me at the podium.

Judge Willox performed the ceremony, we both said “I do”, and exchanged rings. The Judge said I could kiss the bride. The guests cheered and clapped. We cut small pieces of cake and fed each other. Mark opened two bottles of Champagne and filled flutes. Roger cut and served cake. Everyone snacked on the hors d’oeuvres. I reminded everyone to meet at Seasons 52 for a 5 PM dinner reservation. There’s a reservation for the Knight wedding party.

“It’s time we head over to the restaurant for dinner. Does anyone need directions?”

Mark and Nancy helped carry the leftover cake, Champagne, and flowers up to our condo. Everyone filed out and drove to Seasons 52. The wedding party was seated in a side room off the main dining area. I stopped our wait staff and informed her that no matter who said what, I was to receive the bill for the entire dinner, drinks included.

While we were eating, Rex was continually taking pictures. I stopped him and made sure he got something to eat. He thanked me and said he would be taking it to go.

When the dinner was over, our wait staff brought me the bill, as requested. I presented my credit card. She was carrying a scanner, and I added a generous gratuity.

At the end of the evening, as all the guests began to leave, I met with Rex. He popped a memory card out of his camera and handed it to me. I had folded a one-hundred-dollar bill in my hand and shook his hand, transferring the bill to him.

“No, Mr. Knight. I did this for free. My aunt takes care of me; it was a favor for her.”

“Rex. Take the money. I want you to do me a favor. I gather you have access to your aunt’s home. A key or garage door code?”

“Yes, Sir.”

“I ask that you please go to King Soopers and pick out a Thank You card, then to the floral department, and get a nice bouquet. You might ask Julie to help with this. Write on the card how much you appreciate everything your aunt does for you, and sign the card. Take the card and flowers to Laura’s house and leave them somewhere conspicuous. With the leftover money, take Julie to a movie and dinner. Can you do that?”

“Yes, Sir. Thank you, Mr. Knight.”

I had a hard time with Sir and Mr. Knight, but I realized I was more than twice his age, and at least someone had taught him some manners.

“Don’t forget to take your to-go dinner with you!”

“Yes, Sir.”

We returned home. It was only 8 PM.

Megan and I retired to the bedroom, undressed, and consummated our marriage. I rolled her onto her back, spread her legs, and began eating her pussy until she was satiated. She rolled me onto my back, climbed on top, impaling herself on my rock-hard penis, and started riding me until I exploded. We rolled onto our sides and cuddled, kissing passionately.

“How was that, Mister John? Were you satisfied?”

“Yes, Mistress Megan Knight! I’m so happy we’re together!”

“I’m very happy. I have to get a new driver’s license!”

“You can do that on Friday.”

We cuddled and drifted to sleep.

Monday, December 13, 2004

Just because we got married on Saturday didn’t relieve Megan from having to get up at 5 AM and go to work. As usual, I got up, fixed breakfast, and packed her dinner. After she left, I showered, shaved, and dressed as Joan in a rust midi-dress with loafers.

I spent the day responding to several business emails. Some required me to access customer systems and make changes or install new software. This had been my job for several years.

Later in the afternoon, I fixed dinner and packaged leftovers for Megan. She returned home at 8 PM. We enjoyed a glass of wine before she retired for the evening.

This routine was repeated on Tuesday and Wednesday.

Friday, December 17, 2004

Diana brought Dawn to visit with Joan while she and Megan went to the Colorado Passport office. On the way, they stopped at the Arapahoe County Motor Vehicle office so Megan could get a new driver's license.

They returned home and booked our cruise and air travel for January 22 through January 29. We would be on the Norwegian Prima, sailing from Port Canaveral. They chose connecting ocean-view balcony rooms on the 7th deck. The itinerary includes Great Stirrup Cay, Bahamas, Montego Bay, Jamaica, Georgetown, Grand Cayman, Cozumel, Mexico, and return to Port Canaveral, Florida. There would be two days at sea. The ship sails at 6:00 PM. Dawn suggested flying to Orlando on Friday.

Megan and Diana booked flights to Orlando with a hotel near the airport. Due to my business travel, I had enough points for us to stay at a Holiday Inn for free. We would return to the airport on Saturday morning for the bus to the ship.

While all the travel arrangements were being completed, Joan and Dawn prepared dinner. We played cards after dinner.

Saturday, December 25, 2004

We celebrated Christmas by starting the day with a session of lustful sex. After waking and going to the bathroom, Megan lay on her back. I teased her lower stomach with my tongue. She began squirming as I licked and nibbled her pussy. She started moaning and thrusting her hips in the air, which made me probe even deeper.

As she succumbed to wave after wave of orgasm that swept through her body, she finally rolled away, grabbed my arms, and pulled me into a hug as her whole body quivered. We lay holding each other as she continued to convulse. When she finally relaxed, she mounted and rode me until I climaxed. We hugged, kissed, and enjoyed being together.

“Thank you, my love. What a wonderful way to start our first Christmas together!” She kissed me.

I gave Megan the necklace and earrings I had purchased when we picked out our wedding rings.

The rest of the day was pretty uneventful.

Monday, December 27, 2004

We repeated our morning routine. Megan got up at 5 AM and got ready to go to work. I got up, fixed breakfast, and packed her dinner. After she left, I showered, shaved, and dressed as John in jeans, a flannel shirt, and sneakers. Not much was happening at any of my clients during the holiday season. I spent the day responding to a few business emails.

I finished packing everything we would not need for the next three days. This included most of the pantry and dishware. Later in the afternoon, I fixed dinner and packaged leftovers for Megan. She returned home at 8 PM. We enjoyed a glass of wine before she retired for the evening.

This routine was repeated on Tuesday and Wednesday.

Thursday, December 30, 2004

Laura had scheduled the closing of my condo and the purchase of our new home back-to-back at First American Title Company. The receptionist showed us into a conference room, where a title officer introduced herself. “Good morning. Welcome to First American Title. I’m Julie Beck. I’ll be processing this closing. Please, make yourselves comfortable. Good to see you again, Aunt Laura.”

“How’s my favorite niece this morning, Julie? This is John and Megan Knight.”

“Welcome. John and Megan. We will close the sale of John’s condo first. After that, we will close the purchase of your new home. To begin, I need to make a copy of your driver’s license.”

After photocopying both driver’s licenses, she opened a folder of papers. Turning pages, she handed each one to John for his signature. He signed and returned the page to Julie. This process continued through the entire folder.

“How does it feel, John? You’re now homeless!” Laura laughed.

“Let’s get you a new home,” chuckled Julie.

She opened a new folder of papers. Turning pages, she handed each one to John for his signature. He signed and passed the page to Megan. Once she had signed, the form was returned to the stack. This process continued through the entire folder.

“Congratulations. You now own the property at 11880 W 38th Place in Wheat Ridge. The prior owners left these keys and garage door openers,” she handed a Ziploc bag to Megan. “Thank you. It’s been a pleasure.”

“Thanks, Julie. As always, you do such a wonderful closing,” said Laura, hugging her niece.

We departed the title company offices, stopping in the parking lot beside Laura’s car.

“I hope you will enjoy a celebratory bottle of Champagne,” Laura said, handing Megan a bottle.

Megan hugged Laura. “Thank you. We are so grateful for all your help. Both with selling John’s condo and helping us find a new home. Once we get settled, you will be invited to a new home party.”

“That sounds wonderful,” Laura responded. Hugs and kisses around.

I followed Megan to our new home to meet the movers. She used one of the garage door openers to open the double garage door. I pulled into the second bay and jumped out. “Don’t go in through the garage. We want to enter the front door.” She got out, bringing a key. I unlocked the front door, picked her up, and carried her across the threshold. “Welcome home!” I set Megan on her feet. We hugged and kissed.

We had already packed everything and hired a local company to transport all of our belongings, including what was in the storage unit, to the new house. The movers delivered all the furniture and set up the master bed. The boxes had been labeled and were stacked in the correct room.

Our New Home!

We had enough changes of clothes for three days in our cars. I had emptied the refrigerator contents into two large coolers. We had our chores for the weekend!

Megan concentrated on unpacking and organizing the kitchen. I unloaded the coolers into the refrigerator and freezer. Next, I retrieved clothes from our vehicles and hung them in the closets, then made the master bed. I unpacked boxes of towels and bathroom items.
When Megan had finished in the kitchen, it was time for dinner. She used her phone to find nearby restaurants. We chose Abrusci’s Fire & Vine, about 2 miles south. It looked to be more upscale than a sports bar. We installed a garage door opener in each of our vehicles, adding a house key to our keychains.

I drove to Abrusci’s. There’s a waiting list. The receptionist gave us a buzzer. The wait was twenty minutes. In the crowded bar, we found one chair. Megan sat, got the attention of the bartender, and ordered two flutes of Prosecco.
We clicked glasses. “Cheers! Here’s to a fabulous new life together. I’m thrilled to be with you. You make me so happy. I love you!”

Megan responded, “Sweetie. I love you as well. I’m so thankful we’re together. We’re going to have such a wonderful life.”

We sipped our Prosecco and ordered a second flute before our buzzer lit up. We took our partial flutes with us to the receptionist. She led us to a booth. Our waitress introduced herself. “Good evening. Thank you for dining at Abrusci’s. I’m Delores. I see you have drinks. Would you like to order an appetizer? Do you know what you want for dinner, or would you like a few moments to decide?”

“We’re new to this area. Please give us a few minutes to review the menu. I know I’ll want a glass of Chianti Classico with dinner. Megan?”

“I’ll also have a glass of Chianti Classico.”

“Welcome. I’ll get your wine and be right back.”

“I see several appetizers of interest. What are you having for dinner?”

“I’m looking at the lasagna. What do you see of interest?”

“I might just have the Gorgonzola salad.”

Delores returned with two glasses of Chianti. We gave her our orders and sipped our Prosecco. Another waitstaff member delivered our entrees. Both were prepared perfectly. We ate our meals and drank our wine. Delores returned to ask if we would like dessert. We declined, and she presented the bill. We paid and returned home.

“This has been a full day. Not sure about you, but I’m exhausted. The euphoria of getting into a new home has me worn out. I’m ready for bed,” I exclaimed.

“I agree. It’s been a wonderful day. I’m also exhausted.”

We went into our new master suite, dressed for bed, cuddled, and drifted to sleep.

When I woke up the next morning, it took me a few minutes to orient myself. We’re in a new home! It feels so foreign. I snuggled with Megan. She responded by slipping her panties off, allowing me to pleasure her into an immense orgasm. She pulled me up and hugged me while she recovered.

She gave me a world-class blowjob, with an enthusiastic kiss to feed me my cum. “Welcome to our new home, My Love!”

I got out of bed, showered, shaved, and dressed as John. We’d have to go out for breakfast.

Megan came into the kitchen with disheveled hair, wearing her dressing gown. “Good morning, Sweetie. I guess we need to go out for breakfast. We also need a trip to the grocery store. Did you know that you make me very happy? I’m thrilled we’re married.” We hugged and kissed. She returned to the bedroom to shower and get dressed. I made a note to subscribe to the daily paper.

We went to breakfast, returned, and continued settling into our new home. I connected my router to establish internet access and set up my desktop computer in the office. This also gave us TV reception.

I started some of the routine tasks that come with moving: logged onto my credit card issuer's website to update the billing address; called my auto insurance agent with the new address; logged onto the U.S. Postal Service website and submitted address change requests for myself and both of Megan’s previous addresses; logged onto several shopping websites to update my billing and shipping addresses.
We celebrated New Year’s quietly, watching the ball drop in New York City at 9 PM mountain time, and in bed before 10 PM.

Monday, January 3, 2005

Megan’s work schedule changed for the next three months. She now worked nights, from 7 PM to 7 AM, Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Our routine for the days she worked changed. I prepared dinner at 5 PM and packed a midnight meal for her. We had breakfast after she returned the next morning. She would go to bed from 9 AM to 4 PM.

I worked during the day and watched TV in the evening before bedtime. This routine was repeated on Tuesday and Wednesday. Megan came home Thursday morning, ate breakfast, took a short nap, and got up at noon.

I notified my clients that I would be unavailable while we took our honeymoon cruise.

Friday, January 21, 2005

Laura was a sweetheart to pick us up and take us to the light rail station. Wanda picked up Dan and Diana. We took the light rail to Union Station and transferred to the airport. Our departure flight left at 11:20 AM, arriving in Orlando at 4:20 PM. We took the shuttle to the Holiday Inn – Orlando Airport. After checking in, we found a nearby restaurant for dinner, then returned to the hotel for after-dinner drinks.

Saturday, January 22, 2005

We had breakfast at the hotel and took the shuttle back to the airport. Norwegian Cruise Lines provided a bus to take us from the airport to the cruise terminal. The check-in process included verifying our passports, checking our luggage, and issuing our passenger ID. We could not go to our rooms until the ship sailed. We visited the poolside bar. We had connecting ocean-view balcony rooms on the 7th deck.

The Norwegian Prima sailed from Port Canaveral with stops in Great Stirrup Cay, Bahamas, Montego Bay, Jamaica, Georgetown, Grand Cayman, Cozumel, Mexico, and returned to Port Canaveral, Florida. There were two days at sea.

During the cruise, Dan and I discussed how our lives as crossdressers had changed in such a short time. Dan calculated it had been only 77 days from when he introduced Dawn to Roger and Lisa to when he and Diana got married. I did a quick calculation and realized it had been only 37 days from when Megan asked to meet Joan to when we got married. Of course, we had been dating for 2 years prior.

We also discussed the options of a male-to-female transition. Both decided to continue as crossdressers, without taking hormones for either breast development or hair growth. Our wives and close friends accept us as crossdressers; there is no need to transition.

Georgetown, Grand Cayman, was reported to be one of the best shopping locations during the cruise. Dan and I agreed to spend the day with the girls. As we walked off the pier, one of the first bars had a sign: “Husband Day Care Center.” “Need time to relax?” “Need time to yourself?” “Want to go shopping?” “Leave your husband with us!” “We look after him for you!” “You only pay for his drinks!”

Megan and Diana laughed out loud. “Here you go! You two stay here. We’ll pick you up when we finish shopping!” Exclaimed Megan.

We entered The Sandbar, a restaurant and bar on the waterfront. The waitresses were dressed in booty shorts and logo shirts that displayed ample cleavage, much like a Hooters Restaurant in Denver. “Megan. You might need one of these shirts.” I noted.

“Oh yes. You get me one. I’ll wear it!” she answered.

A well-endowed young lady greeted us. “Will you be a party of 4?”

“No. We’re going to leave our husbands with you. Make sure they behave. Don’t overserve them, we have to be back on the ship before 4 PM,” answered Diana.

“Don’t worry. We know how to treat day care husbands!” she laughed.

With hugs and kisses, Megan and Diana departed. Dan and John sat at a high-top table and ordered beer and appetizers. Mid-afternoon, Megan and Diana returned, carrying multiple shopping bags. “We scored big-time!” cheered Megan. “We even found something nice for each of you,” added Diana.

I bought a logo shirt for Megan, settled our bar tab, and we returned to the ship.

In our cabin, Megan had bought me a very sexy sheer black baby doll nightie.

“Too bad you didn’t bring your breast forms. You’ll have to wait ‘til we get home to fill the built-in bra,” she observed.

“Thank you, dear. It’s lovely. I can hardly wait.”

“Diana bought a similar one for Dawn.”

Saturday, January 29, 2005

The ship returned to Port Canaveral at 6 AM. We boarded the bus and returned to the Orlando airport. Our flight left at 11:40 AM, arriving in Denver at 2:00 PM. Laura and Wanda greeted us at the light rail terminal. They were standing together as we got off the train, both looking gorgeous.

“What a fantastic welcome home. You both are simply stunning,” offered Dan.

Laura was in a beige sheath with blue flowers and a blue sash tie. Wanda was wearing a blue sheath with gold flowers and a black sash.

“I agree. These ladies are incredible,” I added.

“Thanks to both of you. We appreciate your compliments,” blushed Wanda.

“Where would you like to go for dinner?” I asked.

“How about The Keg? It’s close to all our homes,” replied Laura.

“That works for us. It’s 4 PM now. What time do you want to meet?” asked Diana as she pulled out her cell phone and called The Keg.

“How about 6:30?” Wanda suggested.

Diana chatted with the receptionist at The Keg and requested a table at 6:30, Burke, party of 6. “Okay. We have a reservation.”

“Will we be with John and Dan or Joan and Dawn?” Asked Laura.

“Which would you prefer?” I asked.

“We would love Joan and Dawn, six girls out for dinner,” replied Wanda.

“Works for me,” I answered. Dan nodded in agreement.

We loaded our luggage and they took us back to our homes. After unpacking our dirty clothes, Megan showered and put on a gray ribbed turtleneck bodycon dress with loafers. I took a shower, applied makeup, put on breast forms, and dressed as Joan. Since Megan was wearing such a classy dress, I chose to wear a paisley cocktail dress, with black two-inch heels.

Megan and I arrived at The Keg shortly after 6 PM. We checked in with the hostess, were given a buzzer, and went to the bar. Wanda showed first, followed by Dawn and Diana, then Laura. The buzzer lit up, we paid our bar tabs, went back to the hostess station, and were led to a table.

Megan ordered a bottle of Champagne and 6 flutes. We toasted a wonderful cruise and outstanding door-to-door limousine service, with the most beautiful drivers! We gave Laura and Wanda a complete trip report. Diana recounted the day care service in Grand Cayman. “That would be a great idea in one of the shopping centers around here.”

Dinner was fantastic. Dawn and I simply split the bill. We went home, changed into my new baby doll nightie, and crashed into bed.

In Conclusion

Megan continued working on Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, changing from days to nights quarterly. Joan or John made sure she was fed before and after work, and had a meal in the middle of her shift. We continued to start Friday, Saturday, and Sunday mornings with lustful sex, sometimes showering together afterwards. By default, I dress as Joan most days. John comes out when I have to interact with outsiders. Megan is happy with either persona. She likes me to be Joan because I’m relaxed, happier, and more content.

Getting married and moving into a new home were big deals! We settled into a much calmer, normal life. We had participated in swinging and decided it wasn’t something we wanted to continue. Diana and Dawn/Dan are regular visitors and dining companions, as are Laura and Wanda. Parties always include Mark, Nancy, Roger, and Lisa.

So much has changed in the short time since Megan asked to see Joan for the first time.

******** This ends Changes in Attitudes ********

Dan Becomes Dawn - The Beginning

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Chapter One: The Invitation
Monday, August 30, 2004

I received a call from an investment group partner asking me to travel to Steamboat Springs, Colorado, to evaluate a mortgage purchase. We rotated through the group, and it was my turn, so I started making plans.

I lived in the Denver metro area for several years, and this would be a good time to visit some old friends. Searching through my old contacts list, I came to a former neighbor I hadn’t talked to in far too long and called him.

Roger saw my name on his caller ID and answered. “Dan Burke! We haven’t talked in forever. How are you doing? Hang on just a minute, I’ll get Lisa.”

He put his phone on speaker. “Hey there Dan, what’s happening?” asked Lisa.

"Hey, Lisa. Great to hear your sweet voice. I’ll be flying into Denver and driving to Steamboat. I need to be there on Monday, September 13th. Would Saturday, the 11th work for you guys?"

"That would be great. We are having a watch party for two college football games on Saturday and would love for you to be here. Come in on Friday and stay two nights. My alma mater hasn’t been in a nationally televised game in over twenty years!"

"I don't think that would be a problem. I can go to Steamboat on Sunday evening. Look forward to seeing you in a couple of weeks."

“That sounds great. Grab a pencil. We’ve moved. Our new address is: 1958 South Flanders Way, Unit A, Aurora, 80013. That is in building 19."

“Okay – I have 1958 South Flanders Way, Unit A, Aurora, 80013. Building 19. Is that correct?"

“Yes. Read-back is correct.”

“Great. I can Google the address. Look forward to seeing you on the 10th.”

Roger asked, "Will you be coming as Dan or... what is your feminine persona? Dawn?"

Due to a drunken evening several years ago, after I had moved away, Roger had learned of my crossdressing but had not seen me dressed. His wife, Lisa, had been told of this, but there had never been any mention since.

I was surprised that he remembered the event and had brought it up. "Well, which would you be more comfortable with?"

"You can come however you wish. You’ll be welcome here either way."

"Wow. I’m stunned. I mean pleased! But surprised. Lisa, what do you think?"

"Absolutely! I’d love to meet Dawn.”

“What about the others coming to the party?”

“No one coming to the party will have an issue, even if they discover who you are.”

“Well, if you’re sure, I’ll make plans.”

“We’re sure!” they both answered.

We ended the call, and I started contemplating what to do.

I finally decided. Yes! I’m going as Dawn. If that is a problem, I’ll go to a hotel room.

I’m going to do this! There are several things I’d need to take care of. Looking through several websites, I found Phyllis’ Fantasies south of downtown Denver that catered to crossdressers and transexuals.

I called to ask about services and schedules. Phyllis answered the phone. I explained that I would be introducing my female persona to friends for the first time, and wanted everything to look perfect. She said she understood completely. I wanted fingernail and toenail polish, makeup, wig brush-out, and ear piercing. I would buy the makeup and nail polish for future use. Phyllis said she could do everything and it would take about three hours. I booked an appointment for one p.m.

Now I needed an airline flight to arrive as early in the day as possible. I found an outbound 8:00 a.m. non-stop that arrived at 10:20 a.m. I paired that with a return the following Friday that would leave at 10:00 a.m. and arrive at 3:45 p.m.

I’d need two wardrobes: the weekend as Dawn, and the workweek as Dan. Four outfits for Dawn: Friday evening, Saturday during the day, Saturday evening party, and the drive to Steamboat Springs on Sunday. The more I thought about appearing publicly as Dawn, the more excited I got about it. I didn’t just want to do it; I wanted to do it right. I decided that everything Dawn wore for the weekend, from the skin out was going to be brand new and classy!

Introducing Dawn to Roger and Lisa, I want a stylishly fashionable cocktail dress. Using Amazon as the host shopping website, I was able to search several suppliers. I found a knee-length burgundy empire waist short-sleeve chiffon dress with a square neckline. On the same site, a pair of black open-toe slingbacks with 2” heels.

A lingerie supplier displayed a basque with garter tabs, which appeared to be a better option than a corset and garter belt. Lace bikini panties were on sale, buy six and get two free. I selected three in black, three in white, and two in nude. Almost forgot stockings and added a black three-pack. For Saturday, Saturday evening, and Sunday morning I would need lace underwire 40-D bras. These were also on sale, buy two and get one free. Added two white, and one black for free.

Continuing my search for a party dress to wear on Saturday evening, a red poppy flower caught my eye. I chose a simple V-neck dress in navy floral for Saturday morning that paired with white women's flat sandals.

For the drive to Steamboat, I wanted something comfortable and found an elbow-sleeved A-line dress in white with blue panels and shoulders. Remembered earrings, and added a small hoop, a large hoop, and a pair of studs.

To make sure I wouldn’t miss a minute of my time as Dawn, I added something sexy for bedtime -- three nighties: a stretch mesh and lace three-piece peignoir set in sky blue; a revealing & charming cream baby doll; and a red underwire baby doll set. For the five nights in Steamboat Springs, a white night dress with a ruffle neck & sleeve and bow was added to the order.

Finalizing and checking out, I opted for two-day delivery - you don’t want to know the total cost! Either do this right - or don’t do it at all!

With all the important details taken care of, I worked out the mundane parts of the trip. Reserve a rental car and locate a condominium in Steamboat Springs for the week.

Two days later my order arrived as expected. I spent several hours trying on everything and was pleased that all fit perfectly.

Chapter Two: Transformation
Thursday, September 9, 2004

Two weeks flew by, and suddenly it was time for my trip. I packed female clothing in one large suitcase and my male work clothes in a second. The suitcase containing my female clothing had a tote bag with my shaving gear, basque, breast forms, heels, stockings, and wig. The cocktail dress and purse are in a hanger bag in the suitcase.

I smeared Nair over my arms, hands, legs, feet, and torso, let it set, and then took a shower to wash off my body hair. I filled the bathtub, added bath oil, and settled down - with a tall Scotch - for a long soak, using a razor to remove any remaining hair.

Friday, September 10, 2004

Friday morning, I took the shuttle bus to the airport, checked two suitcases, took my computer case, went through security, and boarded the flight. We arrived in Denver on time; I claimed my luggage, found the rental car shuttle, and checked out my car.

I stopped at a liquor store and bought a 1.75l bottle of Tito's Handmade Vodka for Roger and Lisa. I added four bottles of Classico Chianti to supplement their wine rack.

I drove to Phyllis’ Fantasies, retrieved the tote and hangar bag, and went into the store. A lady greeted me, introducing herself as Phyllis, and asked how she could help. I told her I had an appointment for one p.m. as Dawn. We confirmed that I had requested toe and finger polish, makeup application, wig brush, and ear piercing.

She led me to a dressing area and invited me to get changed, pulling the curtain to provide privacy. I removed everything from the tote bag, stripped to my panties, and put all my male clothing into the tote bag.

First, I put on my tube-style breast forms and black basque with garters. I had not shaved this morning knowing I would need a close shave before applying makeup, so I did that next.

A few minutes later Phyllis stuck her head around the curtain and asked if I was ready to begin. I said yes, so she came in, and had me sit in a barber chair.

Together we selected a pastel shimmering pink nail polish to coordinate with my burgundy dress. After applying polish to my fingers and toes, she instructed me to just sit still and let everything dry as she applied my makeup. The chair reclined, so I was almost prone. As Phyllis was applying each segment of makeup, she did an excellent job of explaining what she was doing and how I would do it next time. She applied beard cover, foundation, eye shadow, eyeliner, mascara, lip pencil, and gloss, all shades selected to coordinate with my nails and dress.

When finished, I put on my wig, and she combed it out and asked me which pair of earrings I wanted to wear.

I showed her all three pairs and accepted her recommendation of the larger hoops. Using an air gun, she pierced each ear and inserted the hoops.

Phyllis said I could now get dressed. I rolled my stockings on and started to attach them to the garter tabs on the basque. She stopped me and suggested wearing panties over garters would make bathroom visits much easier. This made sense, so I fished the garters under my panties and attached them to the stockings, stepped into my dress, zipped the back, slipped on my heels, and fastened the buckles.

Phyllis uncovered a large mirror so I could see myself.

To be very honest, had I been shown this as a picture, I would never have believed what I was seeing. Not to brag, but the woman looking back at me was exquisite! I was elated that this transformation had turned out so remarkably.

Without thinking, I turned and hugged Phyllis, giving her a peck on the cheek.

I asked to buy the nail polish and makeup that had been used. She escorted me to the front desk, and I checked out.

Chapter Three: Coming Out!
Friday, September 10, 2004

Back in my car, I put the makeup into my purse, and the tote bag into my luggage, brought up directions on my phone, and headed for my coming out experience.

I felt much more confident, to the point of euphoria, as I drove to meet Roger and Lisa. Just having the seat belt bisect my bosom was a thrill.

I found the correct address, parked in the driveway, took a deep breath, retrieved my purse and the bottle of vodka, and went up the steps to the front door.

Seconds after I rang the doorbell, Roger answered. "Good afternoon, Dawn. You look fantastic. Please come in."

"Thank you, Roger. I am just a little nervous." I handed him the bottle of vodka.

He hugged me. “You can relax. We’re happy you’re here.”

I still had butterflies in my stomach as Lisa came into the foyer and rushed to give me a big hug and a light kiss. "Oh, my goodness! You are stunning!"

Having our breasts mesh together as we hugged was exhilarating. "Thank you, Lisa. I was nervous about how you would react to seeing me as Dawn."

Lisa leaned back, holding my hands at arm’s length, and looked me over. "You’re so beautiful. I’m thrilled to see you. Welcome! We’re glad you’re here. Please, come in and make yourself comfortable." She pulled me into another hug and kiss.

I followed as she led me to the family room, thrilled by the sound of my heels clicking on the floors. Lisa offered me a loveseat as she settled into a recliner.

Roger followed us and continued to the kitchen, returning with a tray holding three Martini glasses and a large Martini shaker. He set the tray on the coffee table and filled the glasses, offering one to me and one to Lisa.

Lisa raised her glass. "Here is to the Dawn of a New Era for us all." We clinked our glasses and sipped our Martinis.

We chatted for a while, catching up on the years since we had been neighbors. Roger had retired, and I had begun working part-time in a new industry.

We discussed the business I was involved with and how that worked. I explained that a group of us had gotten together and were picking up properties all over the country. We have to inspect each one before bidding - we don’t want to get stuck with one that needs serious remediation or hazardous material cleanup.

I began to relax as Roger and Lisa acted as if there was nothing unique about me wearing a dress. Roger suggested we should retrieve my luggage before we had too much to drink. We went out to the car and unloaded two suitcases, my computer bag, and the Chianti. Lisa took the computer bag and led the way to the guest suite.

I brought in one suitcase and the Chianti. Roger placed both suitcases on luggage racks. I gave Roger the bag of wine, thanking him for allowing me to visit.

"Are you sure it’ll be okay for Dawn to be at the party, or would it be better to be Dan?"

Lisa hugged me. "You’ll be perfectly fine as Dawn. No one will see you as anything but a beautiful woman."

“I stopped at a transformation studio to have my makeup and nails done. The stylist gave me instructions as she applied my makeup. I hope I can do it tomorrow as well.”

“She did a fantastic job. I’ll be happy to help if you have any issues.”

I showed Lisa the festival dress for the party the next evening. She approved and I hung it in the closet to let the wrinkles fall out. Lisa approved of my V-neck floral dress as well as the white dress with blue panels and sleeves as I hung those outfits.

"I only brought four outfits and two pairs of shoes. I hope that’ll be enough."

Lisa laughed and shook her head. "When you’re a girl, you’re a girl. But I think you’ll be fine, and we’ve got a laundry if you need it. Besides, we can always go shopping!"

We went out to the family room and picked up our Martinis.

Roger suggested it was time for dinner, so we moved to the dining room. Before we sat down, Lisa went to the kitchen cupboard and retrieved a very feminine ruffled pastel pink apron. “Here, you don’t want to get spaghetti sauce on that beautiful dress.”

“Thank you, Lisa. That is very thoughtful of you.” I put the apron on over my dress.

I opted for a Chianti instead of a third Martini. An easy meal of salad, spaghetti with meat sauce, and garlic toast was consumed with little conversation.

After dinner, we all pitched in to clean up and put away leftovers. I opted for an after-dinner Chianti instead of another Martini. Roger refreshed my wine glass and poured new Martinis for him and Lisa. I removed the apron and hung it back in the cupboard.

We returned to the family room. I settled into the loveseat while Roger and Lisa sat in their recliners.

"Alright, my friend! Now that we’ve gotten the preliminaries out of the way, why don’t you tell us the story!”

“The story?” I smiled “What story?”

That got a laugh. “C’mon! When you were our neighbor, we never saw Dawn, but she’s been in you for a long time. Where did she come from? When did you become Dawn?”

“Dish, girl!” Lisa added, smiling.

I laughed. Their interest in my story was so genuine, so welcoming, that I had to think for a moment how to best respond.

“Where to start? Okay. I started cross-dressing in grade school. Mother told me many times that I was supposed to be the daughter she never had. My brother is 3 years older. Between when my brother and I were born, Mother had a miscarriage. She was convinced that would have been the daughter she always wanted. Yes, it screwed with my psyche, though I know in my heart Mother didn’t do this intentionally. I’ll admit that I am a confused and conflicted person.”

Lisa and Roger were listening closely, occasionally sipping their drinks. I paused a moment and took a sip as well.

“I’ve tried to suppress my desires, but you can see how well that turned out! This was a serious contributing factor to my divorce. There have been some women I dated who allowed me to wear a nightie to bed, but that was the limit.”

It was harder than it should’ve been to convey my feelings without breaking into tears. I finished my wine and Roger, without asking, immediately gave me a refill.

"I seriously want to thank you for being so accepting. I was so nervous when I pulled into your driveway. You’ve made me feel very welcome and comfortable."

Lisa moved over to the loveseat and hugged me. "I know that was a difficult story for you to tell. Thank you for sharing with us. The woman sitting next to me is very beautiful.” She kissed me and I hugged her in return.

Chapter Four: Continuing The Introduction of Dawn
Friday, September 10, 2004

I was conscious of the two Martinis and two glasses of wine I’d consumed; I excused myself, retrieved my purse, and went to the bathroom. I said a quiet thanks to Phyllis for suggesting I wear my panties over my garters. After relieving myself, I washed up, refreshed my lip gloss, left my purse in the bathroom, and returned to the family room.

After four Martinis, Lisa was very relaxed. She rose, stretched, and said, "Dawn, we’re so happy you’re here. To tell the truth, you’re much more fun than Dan ever was!"

Roger laughed, clearly feeling his drinks as well. "Yes, and Dan wasn't nearly as beautiful! "

I went over to Roger and gave him a big hug, kissing him gently on the lips, then to Lisa and gave her a big hug and a firmer kiss on the lips. She returned the kiss.

Stepping back, I gave them what I hoped was a big, happy smile. "I am in awe of what has happened today. From the transformation studio to explaining my life to you, and your very welcoming acceptance. I am beyond words to describe how wonderful I feel. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you both."

We finished our drinks and retired for the evening.

After hanging my dress in the closet, I put on my red baby doll with a G-string, cleaned off my makeup and lip gloss, brushed my teeth, removed my wig and earrings, and called it the Dawn of a New Era.

Chapter Five: Acceptance
Saturday, September 11, 2004

I woke in a strange environment, wearing a nightie, G-string, and breast forms. It took me a moment to realize my situation.

I rose, made the bed, undressed, took a shower, shaved, and applied makeup as Phyllis had instructed me yesterday: beard cover, foundation, eye shadow, eyeliner, mascara, lip pencil, and gloss. I put on my wig, stud earrings, and a navy-blue floral V-neck dress with white sandals to complete my outfit.

Out in the family room, Roger was cooking breakfast: "You certainly look beautiful. Would you like some coffee?" I accepted a cup of coffee and went around the kitchen island and gave him a big hug and gentle kiss.

Roger returned my kiss. "Dawn, you are fabulous. You are more wonderful as Dawn than you ever were before." We clicked our coffee mugs and sipped.

A few minutes later, Lisa came out of the master suite wearing a cute skirt and blouse combination with sandals. She came and gave me a big hug and kiss. "You look beautiful this morning. That is an extremely cute dress. You did a great job with your makeup. We are happy you are here and comfortable being Dawn with us."

Roger prepared a breakfast of eggs, bacon, hash brown potatoes, and toast. We devoured this and then I helped Roger clean up the kitchen.

“Dawn, grab your purse, and come with me to the deli to pick up a tray for the party?”

“I’m not sure I would be comfortable out in public.”

“Not to worry. I will be with you. We are going to one store. Grab your purse, girl.”

I got my purse and went with Lisa to the deli, following her into Soso’s delicatessen.

“Hello, Lisa. How are you doing today? I have your party tray right here in the cooler.”

“Good morning, Louis. I’m doing fine. How are things in the deli?”

“We are staying busy, which is good. Who is this lovely lady with you?”

“This is Dawn. A friend from out of town. Dawn. This is Louis.”

“Very nice to meet you, Louis.”

“You are so beautiful. Would you like to have dinner with me? I will serve you a wonderful pancetta salad, and chicken piccata with a Chianti Classico.”

“That’s such a tantalizing dinner offer, but I already have plans for the evening.”

“Maybe you can come back another day and we can get to know each other?”

“Sorry, I’m leaving town tomorrow.”

I picked up the deli tray while Lisa paid.

Back in the car, “Oh, that was wonderful! Roger won’t believe that you were hit on!”

We both laughed.

We returned home. Lisa opened the door and I carried the deli tray to the kitchen.

“Roger! You aren’t going to believe this. Louis propositioned Dawn. Asked her to have dinner with him.”

“Well, we know he has good taste in women. You are a beautiful woman. I don’t doubt you will get many more offers – some will be serious.”

“Minor problem. I’m not a beautiful woman.”

“I look at you and see a beautiful woman. You’ll need to get used to men admiring your great looks.” Added Lisa.

Roger and I began to set everything up for the party.

"How many are we expecting? " I asked as I set out napkins, plates, and glassware.

"If everyone shows, and that’s a big if, there should be seven."

It’s time to get ready.

I undressed, showered, shaved again, and reapplied my makeup. Slipped on a red festival dress, put on my wig, added small hoop earrings, and finished with the same black slingback evening sandals I had worn yesterday.

When I returned to the family room, Lisa had me give her a spin and gave my makeup job a close look. When she was done, she smiled slowly and said, “Perfect. Just perfect. No need to do anything more.”

Chapter Six: The Party
Saturday, September 11, 2004

The doorbell rang and Roger answered, ushering two women and a man into the foyer. First was a blonde with short hair, about five-foot-five with brown eyes, and at least DD-cup breasts. She is wearing a sleeveless form-fitting blue and white polka-dot top with a white skirt, bright red lip gloss, and white sandals. The second woman was a little shorter with shoulder-length medium brown hair, blue eyes, and D-cup breasts. She is wearing a short-sleeve form-fitting red and white striped top with a navy-blue skirt, bright red lip gloss, and blue slingback sandals that made me positively jealous. Both ladies are very pleasing to the eye. The man was wearing a multi-colored polo shirt and grey shorts with sandals.

The man gave Roger a smile and an enthusiastic fist-pump before introducing the shorter woman. "Roger, this is our good friend Diana. Hope you don’t mind that we brought her along, she’s visiting for the weekend.”

Roger turned his welcoming smile on the unexpected guest. "Great to meet you, Diana! Of course, you’re welcome in our home – even if you have to bring Mark with you! And Nancy! Come in, all of you! We’ve got a guest to introduce as well -- this is an old friend, Dawn. Please, come in and make yourselves comfortable."

The three came in and introduced themselves, then the girls, and I, as one of the girls, gravitated toward the kitchen while Roger and Mark went to the family room. Diana looked familiar, though I couldn’t remember where I might have known her.

Lisa, Nancy, Diana, and I gathered around the kitchen island.

Roger came in and asked what everyone wanted to drink; he already had the TV tuned to the football game. I had a feeling there might be quite a bit of drinking tonight and opted to start with a beer.

Diana sat next to me. “What kind of work do you do?”

“I’ve retired from maintaining operating systems on large-scale computers. I worked for a variety of companies. In the Denver metro area, the first was a credit card company, then a software development group in the Tech Center. After that, I bummed around as an independent contractor, before retiring, and moving to Florida, where I live now.”

“I worked at a bank in computer operations,” Diana replied. “We also supported a credit card system. Later I worked at a telecommunications company. I wonder if we ever crossed paths.”

Roger took a brief phone call, then told us, "Wanda and Laura are stuck in Silverthorne with a breakdown, so they won’t be able to join us."

Roger began distributing drinks and announced a toast. "We are pleased to have two new guests with us this evening. Welcome to Diana and Dawn."

We all lifted our glasses into the air, chanted, "Hear, hear!" and took a sip. I was near Diana, so I clinked glasses with her, and we both took another sip.

"So, you will all know, this is the season-opening game for my alma mater, the Western Illinois Leathernecks, which haven’t been in a nationally televised game in over twenty years! They are playing the Kansas Jayhawks in Lawrence, Kansas. The second game will feature Mark's alma mater, the Valparaiso, Indiana, Beacons will be playing at the University of San Diego. We are lucky they are not playing against each other, as they have done recently. Between games, there will be hot dogs and hamburgers. There are bowls of snacks and a deli tray, so find a seat."

The game began, and we all sat and watched, cheering for Roger's alma mater. At the end of the first quarter, we took a break to refresh our drinks and snacks.

We sat and watched more of the game. At the end of the half, everyone went to get more snacks, refresh their drinks, and stood around the kitchen island chatting.

“I knew many systems personnel that went to the tech center. What’s your last name?” Diana asked.

Suddenly a light bulb went off and I remembered where I’d met Diana. I had a moment’s hesitation about how much to say, then decided I would trust Lisa’s assurance that no one here would have a problem if they knew the truth. “Aha!” I said. “It took me a few minutes to recognize you, Diana Chapin. We worked together when I was at the credit card company and you worked in computer operations. I was the senior systems programmer, Dan Burke.”

Diana shrieked. “Oh, my goodness. Are you kidding me?”

Nancy looked over, “What’s wrong?”

“Dawn and I used to work together! She was Dan back then!”

Nancy was stunned. She looked at Lisa, who smiled and came to my side, putting her arm around my waist. “Yes, we met Dawn yesterday, and are thrilled! Several years ago, we were backyard neighbors to Dan.” She turned to me, “You are among friends. There is nothing for you to worry about.”

Seeing the anxiety in my eyes, Nancy opened her arms “Oh, my goodness. Come and hug me. You are lovely. I’m perfectly fine with you wearing a dress.” She gave me a big hug and called out “Mark, you need to hear this.”

Luckily, there was a time-out on the field. Mark came over; “What’s happening?”

“Dawn, you don’t need to be worried. We are accepting. You are gorgeous.”

Turning to Mark, Nancy said, “You will NEVER believe this, but Dawn used to be Dan – she and Diana worked together!”

To emphasize their tolerance, Mark gave me a big hug and a soft cheek kiss. “You’re a very beautiful lady. I’m happy to meet you.”

“Thank you.” I smiled. My eyes became somewhat misty. “Here, we don’t need to ruin the mascara!” Nancy and Lisa both chuckled as Diana picked up a napkin and daubed my eyes. Taking my hand, she led me over to the table, pulled two chairs face to face, and sat down holding both my hands in her lap.

Nancy and Lisa smiled and went to join their husbands.

“Please tell me about the amazing person behind those beautiful brown eyes.” Her smile radiated warmth.

“I’m just a guy who enjoys dressing in female clothes. I’m not gay. I like women. I’d never been out of my house when dressed until yesterday when I introduced Roger and Lisa to Dawn. I offered to be Dan today, but Lisa insisted. She said no one would be offended. I hope you aren’t insulted.”

Diana hugged me "I’m not offended nor insulted, just surprised. You’re beautiful. I’d like to know more and catch up. How long will you be in the area?”

"I’m driving to Steamboat Springs tomorrow. After I retired and moved to Florida, I started working part-time with a property investment group. I’ll be there for the week, returning home on Friday."

"There isn’t any reason for you not to go out in a dress. No one would have any reason to question who you are. Would you mind some company in Steamboat? "

She was genuinely interested.

"I’d love to have you join me if you don’t mind being on your own during the day. We can certainly spend some time together and have dinner."

"I’ll only spend a couple of days with you. I have my car and will continue to Aspen on Tuesday. I’m on my way to see my daughter and her new son. I’m having a hard time being a grandmother!"

"You’re a very beautiful grandmother," I assured her. "Why don't we convoy up tomorrow and you can leave on Tuesday? I’ll drive over to Mark and Nancy's and we can leave from there.”

“Great!” she replied, enthused. “When do you want to get on the road?”

“It’s about a three-hour drive, why don't we plan to leave at one o'clock?"

Diana retrieved her cell phone. "Get your phone so we can exchange numbers."

I went to get my cell phone from my purse in the guest room and gave it to Diana.

We exchanged numbers. When Nancy saw what was happening, she also exchanged numbers with me.

“Nancy. Put your address in as well so I can meet Diana tomorrow.”

Roger asked, “Who wants hamburgers, and who wants hot dogs, and how many?” We all called out our requests. He came into the kitchen and began cooking hamburger patties and hot dogs. It was a short break between games, so we grabbed our food and sat to watch Mark’s alma mater.

“Sorry, I missed the end of your game. Who won?” I asked Roger.

“It was closer than expected, 24 to 17. Kansas forced a fumble with less than two minutes remaining, and ran out the clock.”

When the second game was over, Mark, Nancy, and Diana got ready to leave. Nancy came to me with a big hug and kiss. "Dawn, you are beautiful. It was very nice meeting you. We would love to get together with you again."

Mark also hugged me. "We would love to visit with you. Let us know when you will be back in the area."

Diana gave me a soft kiss. "See you tomorrow afternoon."

Mark, Nancy, and Diana departed.

Chapter Seven: After the Party
Saturday, September 11, 2004

I helped Roger clean up all the snacks. We refreshed our drinks and sat down to relax.

"That was an interesting afternoon and evening," I stated.

"We’ve known Mark and Nancy for quite a while," answered Lisa.

"I understand you and Diana are planning to get together again. Is she going to Steamboat Springs with you?" asked Roger.

"Yes, I’m meeting her at Mark and Nancy's at one o'clock tomorrow. She’ll go with me to Steamboat, then leave on Tuesday for Aspen."

"That is fantastic,” Lisa said, enthused. “I’m sure you’ll have a wonderful time!"

“You know, if you don’t HAVE to be back in Florida right away, speaking of returning, what are your plans for next week?" asked Roger.

"I’m booked on a flight back to Orlando at 10 am Friday."

"Would you please consider changing your return flight? Please come back for the weekend, and go home on Sunday. Please!" Begged Lisa.

"Yes, we would love for you to come back. Please!" Added Roger.

"Certainly, I don't see that as a problem. Thank you very much for the invitation! You are the most gracious hosts. I can make the change in the morning."

We finished our drinks, hugged, kissed, and retired for the evening.

After cleaning my face, I brushed my teeth, removed my earrings and wig, put on a cream baby-doll nightie, and went to bed.

********** To Be Continued **********

Dawn Visits Kansas – Part 1

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Prologue:
This is the continuation of the saga: Dan Becomes Dawn.

Chapter One: Preparation
Monday, September 20, 2004

Having returned from a business/swinging trip to Steamboat Springs and Denver, I sat contentedly at my desk, wearing a blue floral V-neck dress with white sandals, a shoulder-length medium brown wig, and stud earrings. Underneath, lace panties and a matching 40-D bra supported my tube-style breast forms. Rose lip gloss and eyeshadow harmonized with the shimmering pink polish on my fingers and toenails.

I finished a conference call with my business partners. We discussed the previous estate I’d appraised in Colorado and the prospective property in Kansas.

My next task was to schedule my trip to Kansas, where Diana needed to liquidate her parents’ estate, which included over 2,000 acres of land, homestead, and outbuildings.

Southwest Airlines had a flight from Orlando to Wichita, leaving at 8:35 AM via St Louis and arriving at 12:40 PM. A week later, on Sunday, their only return flight departed at 2:10 PM and arrived at 7:40 PM—I booked the flights.

Diana had asked that I dress as Dawn, so I’d only need male clothing for the two flights. I’d take the six dresses and two pairs of shoes I had. We’d have to do laundry or go shopping!

I called Diana and gave her my flight schedule and estimated arrival at her farm. She informed me, in no uncertain terms, that she’d be picking me up at the airport. Yes! Madam! No rental car was necessary!

The next three days were spent doing my job, accessing the McPherson County, Kansas website, and researching as much as possible. Diana had told me there were leases with two of their neighbors. Those would have to be examined on-site.

Thursday, September 23, 2004

Thursday afternoon: I set my alarm for five in the morning, removed my breast forms, and used polish remover to clean my fingernails and toenails. I smeared Nair over my arms, hands, legs, feet, and torso, let it set, and then took a shower to wash off my body hair. I filled the bathtub, added bath oil, and settled in for a long soak, using a razor to remove any remaining hair.

I packed my dresses, shoes, bras, panties, nighties, and purse containing my makeup. Because I knew we would be walking the property, I added a pair of hiking shoes, shorts, and an extra golf shirt.

Chapter Two: Friday
Friday, September 24, 2004

Part 1: Morning - Travel to McPherson

My alarm buzzed at five o’clock Friday morning. I showered, shaved, dressed, rode the shuttle bus to the airport, checked my suitcase, went through security, and boarded the flight. I changed planes in St. Louis and arrived in Wichita on time.

Diana was waiting for me in baggage claim, in an outfit that caused many men and women to check her out! She’s a gorgeous woman on a bad day. Today, she was stunning! Wearing a hot pink sleeveless deep V-neck sweater that fit like it had been painted on, with mid-thigh tight white shorts, she was the center of attention. I’d take a bet she was wearing a push-up bra! Her DD-cup breasts were absolutely on display.

When she saw me coming, she ran to meet me with a body-crushing hug and zealous kiss. I picked her up and carried her out of the traffic aisle, returning her hug and kiss. "Oh, my! I’ve missed you," she gushed.

"I’ve missed you as well. It’s so wonderful to be back together."

We hugged and kissed again, then held each other while waiting for the luggage.

"You certainly look stunning. Several men and women were checking you out!"

"I wanted to be sure you could find me in the crowd!" She laughed.

I claimed my luggage, and we went to her car.

On the way, I suggested we stop at a liquor store for some Chianti and a 1.75l bottle of Tito's Handmade Vodka for Martinis.

It took an hour before we went through the gate and then a quarter-mile off the county road on a gravel drive to a sprawling ranch-style farmhouse. Diana parked in the 4-car detached garage. I carried my suitcase and computer bag; Diana brought the bottles of wine and vodka. We entered through the kitchen door.

"Put your computer in the office. Take your suitcase into the master bedroom. There are some empty drawers in the dresser. I’ll take the wine and vodka to the kitchen."

After leaving my computer in the office and placing my suitcase in the master bedroom, I unpacked and hung my dresses, putting everything else in the dresser. I entered the kitchen, and Diana was already shaking a batch of Martinis.

She filled two glasses, handed one to me, and raised hers. "Cheers! I’m so happy you’re here. I’ve missed you for what, ten nights? We’ve got a lot of catching up to do!"

"Cheers! I’m happy to be here. I’ve missed you as well. It appears to me that you’re currently over-dressed."

“So are you. Mister Dan!” She laughed. We sipped our drinks.

I put my glass on the table and gently pushed her arm with her glass down. She smiled and released her glass, allowing a hug and intense kiss. She returned the hug and kiss with equal enthusiasm.

We moved into the master bedroom. She peeled off her sweater top, revealing a push-up bra! We both undressed.

I laid her on the bed and began bringing her to multiple orgasms. She rolled away, pushing me to one side, gasping for breath: "Oh, how I’ve missed you. Thank you. Thank you. I’m thrilled you’re here."

She rolled me onto my back, climbed up, and impaled herself on my rigid penis. She was in control now and began riding me until I finally climaxed.

“How was that? Mister Dan!”

I hugged her, and we kissed longingly. I began to explore other sensitive parts of her body, including, but not limited to, her beautiful breasts. After a few minutes, I returned to titillating her, cleaning cum from her pussy, and bringing her to another round of massive orgasms. She finally collapsed and pulled me up into an intense hug.

"Please, just hold me. I can't take it anymore! I’m completely exhausted."

We hugged tightly as she quivered in my arms. After a few minutes, it appeared that she was napping.

Part 2: Afternoon - Getting Dressed

I gently untangled myself and retrieved my lingerie, breast forms, wig, and purse, which contained my makeup. I took a shower, shaved again, and put on my tube-style breast forms, panties, and a bra. I applied beard cover, foundation, eyeshadow, eyeliner, mascara, powder, blush, lip liner, gloss, a wig, and stud earrings. I wanted to be as attractive as possible when she woke.

I took my purse and tiptoed through the bedroom, closing the door behind me. I went to the kitchen and retrieved my Martini and a sheet of paper towel. Then to the dining table. Using the paper towel, I placed one foot on a chair and applied shimmering pink polish, carefully keeping my foot on the paper. Completed one foot and painted the other. Placed the paper towel on the tabletop and painted my fingernails. I sat back and sipped my Martini while the polish dried.

As I was checking my nails to see if they were dry, Diana came out wrapped in a dressing gown. Her hair was a mess, but she still looked beautiful.

"Don't you make a fine sight? Sitting at the table in nothing but a bra and panties, painting your nails, and sipping a Martini. Have you no modesty?" she laughed.

"I guess not. You’ve turned me into a shameless hussy."

She hugged and kissed me, being careful to avoid bumping my nails. "Are your nails dry yet? They look beautiful. You’ve certainly done a great job with your makeup."

“Thanks. I wanted to look good for you.” I tested a couple of nails. "I think they’re getting there. I’ll give them a couple more minutes."

She retrieved her Martini glass and the shaker of Martinis, refilled my glass, and sat down at the table.

"Sorry. I wasn’t ready to go through security dressed. I know they aren’t supposed to hassle anyone, but I’m not ready to find out."

"That’s certainly not a problem. You’ve made me incredibly happy."

We raised our Martini glasses. "Cheers! Here’s to a wonderful time together!" We clicked our glasses.

"And here’s to a mutually beneficial business arrangement!" she answered.

We finished our Martinis. My nails had dried, so I went into the bedroom, put on my turquoise long-sleeve dress with white sandals, and returned to the dining room.

"You’re adorable in that dress. Guess I better put on something!"

"Or you could stay naked, and we could go back to bed."

"You’ve exhausted me for today. I’ll get dressed." She gave me a big hug.

"There aren't too many restaurants in the area, so we’ll eat at home most of the time. I’ve prepared salad and lasagna for tonight. I hope you like my lasagna!" she laughed.

"That sounds wonderful. It’s almost four o'clock. What time will we be dining?"

"How about five o'clock?"

"Perfect. I’ll connect my computer to your network and check my emails."

I went into the office, powered up my laptop, discovered her network, which wasn’t secured, and downloaded my emails. There was a message from my investment partners that the property in Colorado had been put under contract. That was great news. When we sold the property, I’d get a commission and share of the profits, which could be substantial. I worked through my emails and shut down my laptop.

Part 3: Evening - Dinner

Diana came into the kitchen wearing a more modest button-front blouse, blue jean skirt, and sandals, still looking beautiful.

"How about a glass of Chianti while the lasagna bakes?" I suggested.

"Of course. Here’s a bottle."

I found a foil cutter and corkscrew and uncorked the wine. Wine glasses were in a cupboard next to the stove. After pouring two glasses, I handed one to Diana.

"Here’s to the most wonderful woman I know! You’re fantastic, and I’m thrilled we met!"

"Thank you so much. You’ve no idea how much you mean to me as well. I certainly hope this is the beginning of an unbelievably beautiful relationship."

We clicked glasses and sipped wine.

Diana served the salad, and we sat at the dining table, which would seat eight.

"I thought you were an only child. Were there other family members in the area?"

"I had an older brother, but he passed away about ten years ago. My father had three brothers who, at one time, owned adjacent properties. My mother had two brothers who lived in the area. They’re all gone now, and all their properties have been sold. None of my cousins stayed in the area. My daughters have no interest in this property."

We finished our salads. The oven timer buzzed. I refilled our Chianti while Diana served the lasagna and garlic toast. We finished eating, put away the leftovers, and cleaned the kitchen.

Diana made another shaker of Martinis. We went to the veranda to watch the sunset.

“How was your visit with Nancy and Mark?” I asked.

“It took over five hours to drive from Aspen. The traffic was crazy. There were two different wrecks. One was a tanker truck that spilled fuel oil into Clear Creek near Silver Plume. Luckily, it didn’t catch fire. Mark had trout ready to cook when I finally arrived. It was wonderful. We relaxed after dinner. I told them all about my new grandson.”

“Did you do any swinging?”

“Are you okay if the answer is ‘Yes’?”

“Of course. I thought we’d already decided to explore swinging with people we know. How are we going to decide whether to continue or not unless we get more info?”

She gave me a sly smile. “Are you sure you want to hear the details?”

“Go for it. I’ll stop you if it gets too graphic!” I laughed.

“Okay. I was more relaxed this time. Like last weekend, Nancy and I went girl-on-girl. That in and of itself was truly amazing. Mark went down on me and I gave him a blowjob. It was a lovely experience; I’d enjoy partying with them again. How was your weekend with Roger and Lisa? Did you try any swinging?”

“Are you sure you want to hear the details?” I asked.

“Just don’t get too graphic!” she laughed.

“Okay. It was a new experience for me. Lisa asked if I knew anything about swinging. I told her that you and I had discussed the subject, but I’d never participated. She came right out and asked if I wanted to swing with them. I said I was intrigued. To start, she asked if, as Dawn, I’d like to do girl-on-girl. I went down on her, orally satisfying one of the most beautiful women Dan had ever known. That was incredible. Then, she gave me a blowjob and a cum kiss.”

She grinned. “That stuff’s addictive!”

“Yeah, well. About that.” I returned her grin. “Lisa said that Dawn was too beautiful and should know how to give a blowjob.”

“I seem to remember telling you that, too!”

“So, you did, and you couldn’t both be wrong. So... I gave Roger a blowjob, and swallowed his cum, just like you said I would. I changed into my red baby doll, and Roger had me sit on his lap. He began to caress my boobs, and I kissed him with everything I had. Something I’d never done before. He asked if I’d like to be introduced to sex as a woman. I said yes. He fucked me.”

“I’m a fucking prophet,” she announced with great satisfaction. “What did you think?”

“After the initial penetration, I enjoyed it. And we had a repeat Saturday night, too.” I spread my hands, trying to describe my crazy experience.

“I felt as if I had fallen into the abyss. As events unfolded, I was euphoric. Over the weekend, my emotions ranged from total acceptance to questioning who the hell I’d become. I never believed I was bisexual. My whole life turned upside down. I worry how this will affect your perception of me. How will this change our relationship?”

“Oh, Sweetie! You don’t think less of me because I enjoy sex with both women and men, do you?”

“Of course not!”

She chuckled. “Guys always think girl-on-girl sex is hot. Anyway, I like swinging— and swinging both ways. Sounds like you do, too. We aren’t kids anymore. Let’s enjoy it — and each other. We can have an open relationship. You have sex with whoever you want, and so will I. No limits. No judgment. Okay?”

“That sounds . . . fantastic.”

“Sexellent?”

I giggled. “Yeah. That, too. I want to make sure our relationship stays solid.”

She nodded emphatically. “This is new to both of us. We can take things as they come. If we aren’t comfortable, we don’t have to continue. Most importantly, I want you and I to be happy together. You already mean too much to me for anything else to get in the way.”

“Deal!” I felt relieved and reassured, so I took one more plunge. “While we’re on the subject. . . Lisa invited me, and you, to return for one of their swinging parties. Nancy, Mark, Wanda, and Laura are also expected to be there. What do you think?”

“Oh, yeah!” She jumped into my lap and smothered me with kisses.

“I want to make sure you and I have a solid relationship. If anything upsets that, then we need to reevaluate what we’re doing.”

“I think we are singing from the same songbook!” She kissed me again.

After sunset and the Martinis, we went inside.

"There isn't much to do around here. It’s a twenty-minute drive to town, with only a few nice restaurants and bars. Decent shopping is an hour's drive."

"Guess we’ll just have to entertain ourselves. I had to get up early this morning, so I vote we go to bed and enjoy each other."

"I think that’s a wonderful plan."

We went into the bedroom, undressed, put on nighties, removed our makeup, and went to bed.

Diana hugged me. "I’m so thrilled that you’re here. I’ve missed you."

"I’ve missed you as well. I’m thrilled that you want me to be with you. Would you like me to pleasure you again?"

"My body can only take so much. Just hold me."

Chapter Three: Saturday
Saturday, September 25, 2004

Part 1: Morning - Lease Review

I woke up Saturday morning and hugged Diana. "I’m so lucky to be here with you."

She hugged me tightly. "Thank you for being here. You make me feel wonderful."

I slipped her panties off and proceeded to bring her to multiple orgasms. When she was satiated, she rolled on her side and pulled me into a powerful hug.

I held her until she relaxed. I got up, showered, shaved, and put on panties and a bra. Diana showered while I applied my makeup. Then, my wig, stud earrings, and an empire waist gray mock cummerbund flared A-line short-sleeve dress with white sandals. Diana wore white walking shorts, a sleeveless blue knit sweater, and sandals.

"That sweater certainly exhibits your curves. You look fabulous."

"Thanks. I like your dress as well. You’re such a cutie. Just a minute. You need a necklace with that dress." She looked in her jewelry box and came back with a multi-colored necklace. I sat at the dressing table as she fastened the necklace. “There. That looks much better.” She exclaimed.

“Wow. I never thought a necklace could make a dress look better.”

We made some coffee and fixed breakfast. After we ate and cleaned the kitchen, I went into the office and checked my email.

Diana came and showed me all the documents she had on the property. This was a stack of paper at least eight inches thick. Her parents had owned the land since the end of World War II. Her Dad had returned from serving with the Marine Corps in the Pacific Theatre and married her mom. As all the land was now leased to neighbors, lease documents had to be reviewed. I poured through this paperwork for several hours until Diana interrupted me for lunch.

She had prepared tuna sandwiches, French fries, and tea.
"This is a great job. I get to have sex with the hostess, and she feeds me to boot!"

"Well, you’ve certainly earned your meals so far!" she laughed.

Part 2: Afternoon - Property Inspection

After lunch, I changed into a golf shirt, shorts, and hiking shoes to begin a tour of the immediate buildings. This tour took over four hours. When we returned, I decided we’d done enough work for the day. I changed back into my dress and sandals and made a shaker of Martinis. We sat on the veranda to enjoy the remaining afternoon.

Part 3: Saturday Evening - An Invitation and Dinner

A car turned onto the driveway and pulled up in front of the house. A very pretty lady with a full head of flaming red hair, wearing a form-fitting, multicolored sleeveless top and a tight white skirt, came up to the veranda.

"Hey Brenda, what brings you here?" asked Diana. "Come have a Martini with us. This is Dawn. I told you about her. Dawn, Brenda is a neighbor a couple of miles away."

"It’s a pleasure to meet you, Dawn. Diana told me she used to work with you and that you were coming. I came to invite you both to a pool party tomorrow."

"A pool party would be wonderful. Just a minute, let me get you a Martini." Diana rushed into the house.

"Thank you. It’s very nice to meet you. I wasn't expecting a pool party. I didn't bring a swimsuit."

"Oh, not to worry. I had three daughters, and they left a large selection of suits. You can borrow one of those. You’re about the same size as my oldest daughter, Shannon. She was back home, living with me after my husband Matt passed away when she died in a car wreck about five years ago. I still have all her clothes in bins in the guest bedroom closet. I’m sure we can find something that will fit."

Diana returned with a Martini for Brenda. "What time should we arrive? Can I bring anything? Who else will be there?"

"Come over any time after lunch. No need to bring anything. Just the three of us."

"Okay. That sounds like fun. We’ll be there around two," responded Diana. "We were getting ready to have salad and lasagna. It’s leftovers from yesterday. Would you care to join us?"

"That sounds wonderful. Thank you."

Brenda sat, and we enjoyed the sunset and our Martinis.

We went inside, and Diana started warming the lasagna and fixed a salad. I opened a bottle of Chianti and set three glasses on the table. Brenda helped Diana set the table and serve the salad while the lasagna was warming.

"This is very nice, Diana. I just finished playing golf and was going home to leftovers."

"How’d you play? Did you take all the money from the girls?" Diana asked.

"I played pretty well, two birdies, but didn't win all the money," she answered. "Oh, Diana, I’ll be so sad to see you go, but I certainly understand."

We ate dinner with Brenda and Diana chatting about her new grandson and where Diana would be moving. After we finished eating and cleaning up the kitchen, we retired to the veranda with glasses of wine to enjoy the sunset.

During the conversation, Brenda discussed her work as a clinical psychologist. She had a professional interest in the subject of cross-dressing— it’s something that’s not well-tolerated in rural Kansas — and she was interested in my experience. "Dawn, I worked as a clinical psychologist for over thirty years. Diana told me that you are a cross-dresser. If you don’t mind, would you please give me some background about how and when you started?" Brenda asked.

“I didn’t know my cross-dressing was to be common knowledge.”

Diana came to me. "Sweetie, I was certain Brenda would be understanding and accepting." She hugged and kissed me.

“Where to start? Okay. I started cross-dressing in grade school. Mother told me many times that I was supposed to be the daughter she never had. My brother is 3 years older. Between when my brother and I were born, Mother had a miscarriage. She was convinced that this would have been the daughter she always wanted. Yes, it screwed with my psyche, though I know in my heart Mother didn’t do this intentionally. I’ll admit that I’m a confused and conflicted person.”

Brenda and Diana were listening closely, occasionally sipping their wine. I paused a moment and took a sip as well.

“I’ve tried to suppress my desires, but you can see how well that worked! I’ve tried counseling. Similar results. This was a serious contributing factor to my divorce. There’ve been some women I dated who allowed me to wear a nightie to bed, but that’s been the limit. Diana has asked that I dress as Dawn on this trip.”

"Dawn, I thank you for being so forthcoming with your story. I know it’s difficult for you to tell this to a stranger. Thank you for trusting me. I want you to know that I view you as an incredibly beautiful woman."

She gave me a big hug and a soft kiss on my lips. I returned her hug and kiss.

Brenda stood up. "I think a refill of our drinks is in order."

She refilled our wine glasses, and we toasted. "Dawn, thank you for coming out to me. I’m honored to meet you."

We clinked our glasses and sipped wine.

"Diana, why do you encourage Dan to dress as Dawn?"

"Dawn is so happy and at peace. I met her first and liked who I met. She’s amazingly comfortable to be with. Dan’s a genuinely nice man, but Dawn’s a sweetie. When we met at the party, I discovered that Dawn had been Dan. I remembered Dan from work and liked him then. I decided to reconnect and learn more about Dawn, so I went to Steamboat and spent two days getting reacquainted."

“To me, it's so obvious that Dan prefers to be Dawn. She loves wearing dresses and pretty lingerie. You can see how much she enjoys being dressed. She’s much more content. I can see how happy it makes her, how much more relaxed she is. There’s a sparkle in her eyes, and she laughs more easily. She’s a joy to behold.”

“She likes being Dawn. She’d rather be on the sofa wearing a dress and drinking wine than wearing shorts and a golf shirt out with the boys drinking a beer.”

“I can see what you mean. You two make a very beautiful couple.”

"How long have you lived here, Brenda?" I asked.

"Oh, heavens. Forty years. Met my husband in college. His parents owned the farm, and shortly after we married, they died in a car accident. We came here, and Matt took over the farm, and we stayed, raising three daughters. Matt passed from cancer six years ago. The oldest, Shannon, also died in a car accident about five years ago. Cynthia and Beverly live in Wichita, both are married, and have no children, but are close enough to visit. I worked as a clinical psychologist at the McPherson Center for Health, retiring at the end of June."

“Sounds like a lot of deadly car accidents around here. Your in-laws and daughter. Diana’s parents.” I commented.

“Yes. When the winter sleet storms hit, it makes driving a challenge.”

"I’d better get going. Thank you so much for dinner; it was wonderful. Very nice to meet you, Dawn. Look forward to seeing you tomorrow."

"Nice to meet you as well, Brenda. See you tomorrow." I answered.

Brenda left. Once she was in her car, Diana laughed. "I can't wait to see you in a swimsuit. I hope it’s a skimpy bikini!"

We finished our wine, retired to the bedroom, undressed, removed makeup, and put on nighties. Cuddling in bed, we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter Four: Sunday
Sunday, September 26, 2004

Part 1: Pool Party

Sunday morning was a repeat of Saturday: shower, makeup, dress, breakfast.
My dress for the day was a floral V-neck with white sandals. We walked to the end of the driveway and retrieved the Sunday paper, returned to the house, read the paper, and worked the crossword and Sudoku puzzles together.

We had more salad and leftover lasagna for lunch.

Diana changed into her swimsuit and a cover-up. She packed a pool bag with a skirt, blouse, bra, and panties. I didn’t have a swimsuit. Diana drove us to Brenda's home. Upon arrival, she rang the doorbell and barged through the front door like she owned the place, calling out and announcing that we’d arrived.

Brenda greeted us. "Thank you for coming. I’ll have drinks out by the pool. Dawn, you look cute. I pulled out a selection of swimsuits in the guest bedroom. Find one that you like. Don't worry about a perfect fit; it’s just the three of us, and I’m certainly not going to be judgmental!"

"I’ll help Dawn find that perfect suit. We’ll be out in a few minutes," said Diana.

Brenda went out to the pool. Diana and I went into the bedroom.

"Get undressed. Let me look through these suits to find one for you!" she laughed.

I stepped out of my sandals, pulled off my dress, removed my panties, and unfastened my bra, which allowed my breasts to sway naturally. For no reason, this caused me to become aroused, and my penis began to rise.

"That’ll make it harder to find a bikini bottom!" Diana chuckled.

She handed me a very skimpy bikini bottom to try. It was way too small. Next was an underwire halter top with a side-tie bikini in purple and black. This one fit but would require that I tuck my penis between my legs, which would be uncomfortable.

After about four attempts, she found one that would work, a two-piece swim dress that would also conceal my breast forms. I was nervous, but we went to the pool anyway.

"Oh, Dawn! That suit looks wonderful on you. I’m glad you were able to find one to fit."

"Thanks, Brenda. Glad you had a selection. It took a few tries to find the right size."

"What would you like to drink? We have wine, liquor, or beer. Name your poison."

"I’ll opt for white wine if you have any open," I answered.

"White for me as well." Added Diana.

As we were on a concrete poolside, Brenda produced two plastic wine glasses and filled them with Chardonnay.

We toasted. "Here's to new friends."

We sat on recliners and sipped our wine. Diana and Brenda chatted, discussing her desire to liquidate the family estate and my involvement. After a while, I excused myself, went into the house, used the bathroom, and returned to the pool.

"Dawn, Brenda has invited us to a charity wine tasting at McPherson Center for Health, where she retired. It’ll be on Wednesday evening. I’d love to go. There’ll be several of my high school classmates I haven't seen in quite some time."

"That sounds wonderful. I didn’t bring anything to wear that would be appropriate. You can certainly go without me."

"Dawn, in those same bins where you found a swimsuit, are all of my daughter’s clothes. As I said, you’re about the same size she was, so I think you’ll be able to find something that could work. Why don't you join me for dinner, salad, and leftover meatloaf? Then a fashion show with you trying on some outfits?"

"That sounds like a wonderful plan. We were going to have leftover lasagna for the third day. Meatloaf would be a welcome change!" answered Diana.

Diana and I went back to the bedroom and changed. She put both our swimsuits into the swim bag. I put on my bra, panties, dress, and sandals. Diana put on a bra, panties, a button-front blouse, mid-thigh walking shorts, and sandals.

Part 2: Dinner And a Fashion Show!

Back in the kitchen, Brenda was making a salad and warming meatloaf. I found a bottle of Shiraz, a foil cutter, and a corkscrew and opened the wine. Took three glasses from the rack to the dining room table.

Brenda told us to sit, and she served dinner. We clinked glasses and sipped our wine.
After dinner, Diana and I helped Brenda clean up the kitchen.

"Thank you for joining me for dinner. It would’ve been another lonely evening without your company. Dawn, please come back and visit some more. I can see why Diana enjoys your company."

"Thank you, Brenda. Dinner was wonderful. I hope we visit more while I’m here."

"Okay, now for the fashion show! Dawn, please go find something to wear to the wine tasting, and any others you would like to take."

"I’m sorry for your loss. I don't know if I can take her clothes."

"Don't think about where these clothes came from. Please, try on some outfits and give us a show. Find something to wear to the wine tasting Wednesday night."

Diana and I went to the bedroom and began unloading the first tub. This one contained several blouses, skirts, and shorts. A second tub contained some simple dresses. A couple caught my eye. The third tub was a treasure trove with several inspiring outfits. In the fourth tub, I discovered, among other things, thigh-high black stockings and several pairs of size 9 1/2 heels. I pulled out a pair of black patent leather 4" open-toe pumps.

Diana held a dove grey rib-knit bodycon sweater dress: "I think this would look fabulous. Please try it on."

I undressed, then pulled the dress over my head and smoothed it over my bosom. It fit like a glove in all the right places and one that wasn’t quite right - a bulge at my crotch.

Diana gasped. "That dress is fabulous. Okay. Adjust yourself so there’s no bulge, then show Brenda."

I pulled up the hem, reached into my panties and tucked my penis between my legs, then smoothed the dress again. The bulge was gone.

"May as well use the black stockings and pumps," I said. I rolled a stocking up each leg and stepped into the pumps.

“Can you walk in those pumps? Stroll around the room.”

I walked back and forth across the bedroom, displaying my ability to walk in pumps.

“You’ve worn pumps before! You do know those are CFMs?”

“No. What are CFMs?”

“CFM means Come Fuck Me. Shoes that advertise a girl who thinks she’s hot and looking for a fuck-buddy.”

“No. I never heard the term before.”

Diana and I went to the family room. Brenda was sipping a glass of wine.

I paraded for Brenda to admire the dress and heels.

Brenda gushed. "That dress is YOU! Put that in the "Yes" pile. Those pumps are killer. You’ll attract every guy in the bar when you wear those! Try on some more dresses."

Diana joined Brenda at a high-top table in the bar area and sipped her wine.

I removed the grey bodycon and put on a burgundy boat-neck belted dress with Bishop sleeves. I retained the stockings but swapped the pumps for 2" strappy sandals.

Diana and Brenda were both enthusiastic with their approval. This one made the "Yes" pile as well.

I changed into a brown floral print fit and flare with a belted waistline, returned to the bar, and pirouetted to show off. Brenda and Diana both gushed their approval.

"Dawn, you look fantastic! That’s a beautiful dress!" exclaimed Brenda.

"Thank you, Brenda. Wait a minute, I found two more that look even better."

"That’ll take something very special!" responded Diana.

I returned to the bedroom and changed into a tan and black chiffon dress. Back at the bar, Diana and Brenda were in total shock.

"You look fabulous. That dress is outstanding!" raved Diana.

"Fabulous is an understatement. I can’t begin to describe how stunning you look!"
Brenda gave me a tender kiss: "That’s a beautiful dress. It looks very sexy on you."

"Wait. There’s one more I think is the best!" I exclaimed.

For the finale, I removed my bra and changed into a khaki sleeveless front knot dress with an empire waist and V-neck. With the 4" pumps and black thigh-high stockings, this is an erotic outfit. I did another pirouette to show them the entire dress.

Brenda was beyond herself. "That dress is outstanding. You look stunning."

"You’re gorgeous!" Diana came and gave me a big hug. "And braless, too! How sexy.”

Diana returned to the bedroom with me. I removed the dress, heels, and stockings and put on my bra. While repacking the bins, she handed me a pair of white walking shorts and a powder blue sleeveless knit top.

"Here. Please try these on."

"I’ll have the same problem with the shorts as the knit dress."

"You’re already tucked. Please try on the shorts."

I put on the shorts and zipped them, then pulled on the knit top. Both fit like a glove.
I stepped into my white sandals, and we went out to show Brenda.

"Wow! You certainly know how to wear sexy outfits. That top will draw the attention of everyone in the room. Those shorts are marvelous."

"Thank you, Brenda. This outfit does make me feel sexy."

"You look unbelievably cute in those shorts and that top. I hope there’s an occasion where you can wear them," added Diana.

We all agreed on five dresses, pumps, sandals, and stockings. I stayed in the shorts and knit top and packed my floral V-neck dress with the other dresses. We repacked all the bins and went back to the living room. Brenda poured another glass of wine.

I went over and hugged and kissed Brenda. "It’s certainly been a pleasure to meet you. Thank you for dinner, all the clothes and, most importantly, your company. I look forward to seeing you Wednesday evening."

She returned the hug and kiss. "You looked fabulous in those outfits. I can't wait to see which one you wear to the wine tasting."

Diana and Brenda hugged and kissed. We left and returned home. We carried my new clothes to the bedroom and hung them in the closet.

"Which dress do you think would be appropriate for Wednesday evening?" I asked.

"That’s going to be a tough decision. The last one might be a little over the top for the event, though it looks stunning. The chiffon is beautiful but also a little beyond McPherson. That leaves the dove grey bodycon, the brown floral, or the burgundy dress. I love how the sweater dress looks on you, but it might be uncomfortable for you to be tucked for a long evening."

"Yes, and if there was an accident and I became untucked, it’d be embarrassing!"

"True! That’d be a problem. I think the choice is between the burgundy and the brown floral. With either, you won’t have to be tucked all night, and both are beautiful dresses. It’s a hard decision between those two. What do you think?"

"Thank you. I agree with your opinion. I don’t want to stand out and draw attention to myself; being a wallflower would be fine. We’ve narrowed it down to two dresses. Let’s give it some thought before we decide. Based on your description of the 4” pumps, I think the 2” sandals would be a better option."

“Until you’ve worn pumps for quite a while, you’ll find the sandals much more comfortable. The calves of your legs need to adjust to pumps.”

“You referred to them as CFMs. Why would a mid-fifties cross-dresser want CFMs?”

“As I told you in Steamboat, you’re a beautiful woman. I also said I wouldn’t be surprised for you to find yourself pleasuring a man. When you wear that khaki dress and pumps, you exude sexuality. Men see that as a signal that you want to get fucked.”

“Wow. I’m not sure I can absorb all this right now. Let’s discuss this later.”

We went to the bedroom, undressed, removed makeup, put on nighties, and went to bed. I asked if she wanted to play a bit. Diana removed her panties, climbed up, and sat on my face. I brought her to multiple orgasms until she rolled off and collapsed.

"You have the most wonderful tongue I’ve ever enjoyed. What a special talent. You satisfy me every time."

"I’m thrilled that you enjoy my talents. It’s a special time for me as well."

She pulled my panties off and mounted me, riding until I came.

“How was that? Miss Dawn!”

“You’re fantastic. I’m so happy to be with you.”

We kissed lovingly, cuddled, and went to sleep.

********** To Be Continued **********

Dawn and Diana Move to Denver – Part 1

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Background:
This is the third episode of the saga, "Dan Becomes Dawn." In the first episode, Dan visits former neighbors in Denver, introducing them to Dawn, a cross-dresser. The next afternoon, Dawn met and bonded with Diana. In the second episode, "Dawn Visits Kansas," Dawn spends two weeks in Kansas. Diana asks Dawn to be a part of her life in the future.

Chapter One: Moving
Monday, October 11, 2004

I returned from a two-week visit with Diana in Kansas. During that trip, Diana had requested that I be dressed as Dawn. Diana had told her friend, Brenda, a retired psychologist, that I was a crossdresser. Brenda was very accepting, even encouraging me to transition into living full-time as a female. Diana and I were introduced to swinging with Brenda and her boyfriend, Larry.

The initial purpose of my trip was to appraise the property Diana’s parents had owned before they died in an automobile accident. This had been very rewarding as my business partners offered $20 million for the property. Brenda then asked Dawn to stay and appraise her property as well. Again, this turned out to be worthwhile for her.

Diana invited me to move to Denver and live with her as Dawn, allowing Dan to appear when necessary. I returned to Florida to prepare my home for sale so that I could join Diana in Denver.

This morning, I woke wearing a crème baby-doll nightie with tube-style breast forms. The next four days would require Dawn to be put away. I removed my nightie and breast forms. A golf shirt, shorts, and dock shoes would be my uniform of the day until Friday.

I began to inventory what I’d take. What needed to be cleared out would be donated to Goodwill or another charity. In the end, I’d only be taking clothing, wine, and liquor. Starting a new life as Dawn, nothing from Dan's past was important. Diana would bring cookware, dishes, silverware, and everything else for the kitchen. I’d leave all my kitchenware and list this unit as turnkey, including my golf cart! The few items I identified as unnecessary were loaded into my SUV and delivered to Goodwill.

I called Diana to discuss the logistics of my return to McPherson. The drive would take approximately twenty hours. I’d bypass Atlanta traffic congestion by heading west and passing through Birmingham, Alabama. Breaking this into two segments, I planned a stop in West Memphis, Arkansas, after driving for a little over eleven hours. We discussed what I’d bring and all that I’d be leaving. She agreed that no furniture needed to be moved. We’d start a completely new life.

Diana had called her friends, Mark and Nancy Lewis, to discuss our planned move. They also knew and recommended Wanda Dodge, the same real estate agent Roger and Lisa Porter had recommended. Diana contacted Wanda and scheduled a meeting for 10 AM on Tuesday.

I prepaid a suite in Diana’s name for a week at the Holiday Inn Express & Suites in Golden, check-in on Monday. Although Roger and Lisa had previously invited us to stay with them while house hunting, we felt this would be a more central location. It would take about seven hours to drive from McPherson to Golden. I also made a reservation for Thursday night at the Candlewood Suites in West Memphis, Arkansas.

After we concluded our phone call, I ate dinner, undressed, and called it a night.

Tuesday, October 12, 2004

Tuesday morning was spent organizing clothes for the next week. The past two weeks had provided an abundance of new outfits from Diana’s neighbor, Brenda, whom we referred to as Brenda’s Dress Shop. I won’t need to buy new clothes for some time!

Dressed as Dan, I’d wear male clothes for Wednesday and Thursday. Dawn would wear a dress on Friday to drive from West Memphis, Arkansas, to McPherson, Kansas. I planned four additional dresses for the weekend. We’d drive from McPherson to Denver on Monday. These outfits were packed in a travel bag for easy access. All the remaining clothes were packed into large bins and suitcases.

At two in the afternoon, my real estate agent, Gloria, rang the doorbell. There was a photographer with her. She asked why I was moving. “She’s very elegant!”

Gloria laughed, hugged me, and wished me the best. The photographer set up and began taking pictures for virtual viewing of the property. This would be uploaded for internet access, allowing anyone worldwide to see the listing. While this was happening, Gloria and I sat at the dining table to fill out the documentation. I explained that the unit would be sold fully furnished, including all furniture, TVs, dishware, bedding, washer, dryer, and golf cart.

She worked through estimates to determine the listing price. I was amazed. If this sold within ten percent of the list price, I’d receive a fantastic check! When the photographer finished, Gloria again hugged me and wished me well. They departed.

Wednesday, October 13, 2004

I spent Wednesday cleaning and packing. Wine and liquor were packed into bins, with clothing used to keep the bottles from rattling during the drive. At four o’clock, I took the last load to Goodwill. The refrigerator was now empty, so I stopped at a restaurant for dinner. There was a bottle of Single Malt Scotch packed in my travel bag, so I enjoyed a glass before going to bed.

Thursday, October 14, 2004

Early Thursday morning, I showered, dressed, and loaded everything. Walking back through the house to make sure I’d not missed anything, I remembered to leave the garage door openers in a kitchen drawer, along with the keypad combination. Stopping at a drive-thru fast-food restaurant for to-go breakfast and coffee, I was on the road before seven o’clock.

I had a routine for long-distance driving: drive for about two hours, stop for a bathroom stretch, and continue. This routine was repeated, with a lunch break and refuel added, until I reached West Memphis, Arkansas. This segment had taken over eleven hours. I stopped to refuel, ate dinner, and then checked into the Candlewood Suites.

I took my luggage to the room. Down the hall to the ice machine, I filled the ice bucket and returned to my room. I poured a nice glass of Scotch. I smeared Nair over my arms, hands, legs, feet, and torso and let it set. I took a shower to wash off my body hair, then filled the bathtub, added bath oil, and settled down, with my Scotch, for a long soak, using a razor to remove any remaining hair.

After draining the tub, I took another shower, dried completely, and put on my tube-style breast forms and pink underwire baby-doll nightie with a G-string. I applied shimmering pink polish to my toenails and fingernails. Sat back and finished my Scotch while the polish dried. Then to bed.

Friday, October 15, 2004

Friday morning, I rose at 6 AM, showered, shaved, and applied full makeup with my wig and stud earrings. I dressed in a V-neck navy and white floral dress, with sandals.

Once I had everything packed, I double-checked the room, took my luggage to my SUV, and returned to the dining area for breakfast and coffee. After breakfast, I filled a travel mug with coffee and departed before seven o’clock.

It was the same driving routine as yesterday, until I arrived at the homestead, after driving for nine hours. I passed through the gate just after four o’clock, pulling up to park in front of the veranda.

Diana rushed down the steps, greeting me with a body-crushing hug and an impassioned kiss. Luckily, our bosoms met to soften the impact! I returned her hug and kiss. "Oh, my! I’ve missed you," she gushed.

"I’ve missed you as well. It’s wonderful to be back with you."

We hugged and kissed again, then I unloaded my luggage, computer bag, and travel bag, which contained dresses for the next three days. After hanging my dresses, I went into the kitchen, where Diana was making a pitcher of Martinis. She poured two glasses, and we clinked and sipped. Out on the veranda, we sat and enjoyed each other’s company while I relaxed from hours of driving.

After supervising the sunset just before 6 PM, we went inside for salad and lasagna. I opened a bottle of Chianti to go with our meal. We ate and then cleaned the kitchen.

Into the bedroom, we stripped, removed makeup, put on nighties, and snuggled in bed. After driving for over nine hours, I was exhausted. We drifted off to sleep almost immediately.

Chapter Two: Back To McPherson
Saturday, October 16, 2004

Saturday morning, I woke up at sunrise and snuggled with Diana. She woke up and removed her panties. I brought her to multiple orgasms. When she was satisfied, she pulled me up and hugged me until she recovered. She removed my panties and mounted and rode me until I exploded. We hugged and kissed lovingly.

“It’s thrilling that we’re back together. I look forward to having a wonderful life with you. It’s only been five weeks since we met, yet you make me so happy.”

“I’m ecstatic you’re in my life. These past seven weeks have been a whirlwind of changes for me. Your acceptance of Dawn is beyond my wildest fantasies. I can only dream of our future. You make me feel wonderful. Thank you.”

We got up, made the bed, showered, and dressed for the day. Since we had no plans to see anyone, we applied minimal makeup. I chose a blue and white golf dress acquired from Brenda’s Dress Shop. Diana selected a sleeveless floral dress.

We started the coffee maker and made breakfast. After eating, we cleaned the kitchen and began packing dishware, kitchen appliances, and silverware. We’ll not be able to eat at home from now on!

At about ten o’clock, my realtor called. She’d received a full-price, all-cash offer to close on Thursday. I asked her to submit the forms for electronic signature. This was fantastic news. We’ll celebrate tonight!

Diana called Brenda and asked if she’d care to join us for dinner at the Country Club. She enthusiastically accepted the invitation, agreeing to meet at five o’clock.

I went into the office and checked the email from my realtor for a link to electronically sign the acceptance letter. After finalizing the offer acceptance, I went back to help Diana continue packing. By three o’clock, we’d packed almost everything that we were taking, so we had nothing to do until we left on Monday.

In the bathroom, I stripped, showered, shaved, and applied full makeup. Getting dressed, I selected lace panties and a bra, large hoop earrings, a wig, and an empire-waist floral print dress with strappy dress sandals. Diana also showered and applied her makeup, then chose a multi-colored fit-and-flare dress.

“You look lovely. That dress follows your curves, and those curves are very sexy!”

“Thank you, Sweetie. Your dress is very stylish. You look fantastic.”

We drove to the Country Club, arriving as Brenda pulled into the parking lot.

“Oh, my goodness. You two look beyond beautiful.” Brenda is wearing a V-neck, knee-length, satin lace sheath dress that looks fabulous.

“Brenda, you’re beautiful,” I responded.

Entering the Country Club, we were greeted by the Manager, Kent. Diana and Kent had been high school classmates.

“Welcome, ladies. You all look fabulous this evening. Thank you for visiting tonight. Brenda, as usual, you look beautiful. Diana, you certainly are also fantastic this evening. Dawn, that’s a wonderful dress. Are we celebrating anything tonight?”

“Great to see you again, Kent. Yes, we’re celebrating a great contract on my Florida property. Is there a table in Rebecca’s area available tonight?”

“Yes, she’s here this evening. Let me see if there’s an open table in her area.”

We waited in the lobby while Kent went to find an available table in the area where Rebecca was serving. He returned and picked up three menus and place settings, leading us to a table. Rebecca was waiting for us to be seated.

“Good evening, ladies. You’re all looking fabulous. Dawn, thank you for requesting a table in my area. It’ll be my pleasure to serve you. May I start you with cocktails?”

“Great to see you again, Rebecca. Please bring us three flutes of Champagne. We’ll decide on dinner later.” I requested.

“Certainly. I’ll be right back.”

“Are you ready to move? Have you got everything packed?” Brenda asked.

“We have the kitchen packed, so we can’t eat at home anymore!” I answered.

Rebecca returned with our flutes of Champagne. We clinked glasses and sipped.

“When will you be leaving?” asked Brenda.

“Early Monday morning. We have an appointment with a realtor on Tuesday.”

Rebecca returned and described the specials: Ahi Tuna, sesame-crusted, seared rare, and served with Asian slaw. Next is a center-cut prime filet served with sautéed mushrooms, herb butter, and blue cheese crumbles. We placed our dinner orders. I also ordered a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon with three glasses.

“Can you believe we only met five weeks ago today, in Denver?” I asked Diana. “Seven weeks ago, I was merely a closet crossdresser. Look at me now. In that time, I’ve spent more time dressed as Dawn than as Dan. Two solid weeks here, two weekends in Denver. Of course, most nights. What a whirlwind of change!” I laughed.

Rebecca returned with our wine. A server brought our meals.

We finished our meal and declined dessert. I paid the bill with my credit card. Rebecca thanked us for choosing the Country Club for our dinner.

“Would you like to join us at home for an after-dinner drink, or two?” Diana asked.

“That’d be wonderful. See you in a few minutes.”

Back home, we had intentionally left some wine glasses unpacked. I opened a bottle of Chianti as Brenda walked up to the veranda and into the house. She hugged and kissed both Diana and me. “I’ll certainly miss you but am happy you’ll be starting a new life together.”

“We’ll miss you as well. Hopefully, you and Larry will visit once we’re settled.”

We went out to the veranda and enjoyed the evening.

“Dawn, I’m amazed at how feminine you’ve become in the three weeks I’ve known you. There are women, members of the Country Club, that aren’t as feminine as you. I can only imagine what you’d be like if you were to take hormones, grow your breasts, let your hair grow out, and live full-time as a woman.”

“If you want to live as a crossdresser, or if you want to transition, you know I’ll support any decision you make. These last five weeks have been some of the happiest times I can ever remember. You make me happy, and I want you to be happy. Do what makes you feel comfortable,” added Diana.

“I can only agree with Diana. Do what feels right for you. I sit here now and see an incredibly beautiful woman. As you said, you’ve spent more time as a female recently.”

We finished the wine. Brenda hugged and kissed Diana and me, then departed.

Diana and I went into the bedroom, stripped, hung up our dresses, removed our makeup, put on nighties, and snuggled in bed, quickly drifting off to sleep.

Sunday, October 17, 2004

Today would be the last day for Diana to spend in this home where she grew up. I snuck out of bed, letting her sleep. I picked up a bra and panties, a blue and white golf dress, and sandals and went into the bathroom. Showered, shaved, applied minimal makeup, and dressed. Tip-toed out, closed the bedroom door, and started a pot of coffee.

Powering up my laptop, I checked my email. My realtor had sent a confirmation of the offer and acceptance. The closing will take place on Thursday via conference call, and all documents will be signed online.

About an hour later, Diana came out wearing her dressing gown. “Thank you for letting me sleep in. What do you want to do for breakfast?”

“You were resting comfortably. We’ve nothing much to do today. Get dressed. We’ll find someplace in town for breakfast. No need to be in a rush.”

Diana returned to the bedroom.

I spent time researching Denver properties. About half an hour later, Diana came out wearing a sleeveless blue and white top with a matching blue skort and sandals.

We drove into town to the 5 Loaves Country Kitchen. One of Diana’s family friends now owned and managed the restaurant. I was introduced as a friend from Florida. They chatted, catching up on all the years since Diana had moved away, while we ate.

After breakfast, we returned home to finalize packing.

Brenda called to invite us for dinner. We graciously accepted, planning to arrive at five o’clock. As this would be the last time together with Brenda, I suggested we dress up for a memorable evening. Diana agreed, so we laid out special dresses.

Around three o’clock, we finished packing. It was time to get dressed. Diana showered first, then applied makeup. I showered, shaved, put on panties and a bra, applied makeup, inserted large hoop earrings, and put on my wig. Diana had selected a powder-blue A-line that displayed her bosom wonderfully. I had acquired a sleeveless, knee-length, black-and-tan chiffon from Brenda’s Dress Shop.

“Oh, Sweetie. That’s an incredible dress. You look quite beautiful.”

“Thank you. You look wonderful as well. Are you ready to go?”

We drove to Brenda’s. As usual, Diana rings the doorbell while opening the front door, barging in as if she owns the place. “Hey, Brenda! We’re here!”

“Come in. I’m thrilled you can join me this evening. Oh, My Goodness. You both look incredible! Those are beautiful dresses, and you look fantastic! How about cocktails first? What would you like to drink?”

“I’d like a Cosmo if you don’t mind.” Answered Diana.

“Please, make that two Cosmos!” I added.

“Two Cosmos coming right up.”

Diana and I sat at the high-top tables in the bar area while Brenda made and served our drinks. She already had a drink, so we clicked glasses and sipped.

“Thank you for having us to dinner this evening. We’ve packed everything. All we have left is to load the last two bins and our two suitcases in the morning,” said Diana.

We finished our cocktails, and Brenda announced that dinner would be a self-serve salad, spaghetti with Italian sausage, and garlic toast. I opened a bottle of Chianti and poured three glasses. Brenda put a bowl of salad on the kitchen counter. We served ourselves and then went back to the kitchen to dish out the main course. When dinner was complete, Diana and I helped Brenda put away leftovers and clean the kitchen.

“Dawn, would you please open another bottle of Chianti and bring it out to the pool?”

“Of course. Coming right up.” I was surprised. Brenda didn’t usually allow glassware near the pool. Concrete and glass are not friends!

Brenda and Diana took their wine glasses and the partial bottle of Chianti out to the pool area. I opened another bottle and followed them with my wine glass. We sat out enjoying the evening.

“I’ll certainly miss you both. Dawn, in the short time since we met, I’ve enjoyed being with you, and I’m thrilled at how happy Diana is with you. You two make a lovely couple. Cheers!” She raised her glass, and we clinked and sipped again.

“Brenda, it’s been wonderful meeting and socializing, and swinging, with you and Larry. You’ve been so accepting of Dawn, even encouraging me to transition. I don’t know if I will, but you give me confidence, and that allows me to think in those terms.”

I went over, hugged, and gently kissed Brenda. She returned the hug and kiss.

We finished the second bottle of wine and went back into the house. Brenda hugged Diana tightly, and they exchanged soft kisses. She hugged me and gave me a deep kiss, which I returned. “It’s been a wonderful time. May we meet again.”

“Thank you for being a wonderful friend. Please, make plans to visit,” I responded.

Diana and I returned home, removed our makeup, put on our nighties, and drifted to sleep.

Chapter Three: Back To Denver
Monday, October 18, 2004

We both woke at sunrise, which was at six-thirty. Diana was eager to get on the road. I showered and dressed in a floral A-line midi dress with sandals. Diana chose a pink flowered dress and sandals. We loaded our suitcases and the last two bins into my SUV and made a final check of the house. We went to a drive-through fast-food restaurant for to-go breakfast and coffee. Onto I-35 North before eight o’clock.

We used the same driving routine I had used on Thursday and Friday. It took seven hours for us to reach the Holiday Inn Express & Suites in Golden.

I’d made the reservation in Diana’s name, so she checked us in. We used a luggage cart to carry our suitcases, dress bags, and four bins to our room. Taking our time, we unpacked and hung our clothes for a week.

Checking the visitor guide, I found several restaurants in the area, most of them popular chains, sports bars, and microbreweries. Bono’s Italian Restaurant looked interesting. We decided to give it a try. After dinner, we returned to the hotel, got dressed for bed, poured glasses of Chardonnay, and watched the local news before calling it a long day. Sleep came quickly.

Tuesday, October 19, 2004

Diana and I woke up at about the same time Tuesday morning. I got up first, showered, shaved, applied makeup, and cleared out of the bath. Diana showered, applied makeup, and dressed. Sandals would be much more appropriate than heels today. I chose a long-sleeve, white-ribbed Henley top with a light blue, high-waisted button-front skirt. Diana selected a button-front, floral print A-line dress.

Breakfast was offered in the dining area off the lobby. After we ate, it was time to meet Wanda. Diana drove to the office, where we were greeted by the receptionist and ushered into a conference room. Coffee, water, and cookies were offered. A moment later, a petite woman with shoulder-length, curly black hair and D-cup breasts came in and introduced herself as Wanda Dodge. She looked stunning but still very professional, wearing a classy pantsuit. As the term goes, she would look good in a dress made from feed sacks!

“Welcome. I’m pleased to meet you. Both Roger Porter and Nancy Lewis called to give you glowing recommendations. They both hope we can find you a suitable property. I helped both couples find their current homes.”

“We missed meeting you and Laura at the party some time ago at Roger and Lisa’s. Nancy and Mark were also there.” Offered Diana.

“Yes. Laura and I had to help some friends. It’s a shame we missed the party.”

“Here are some listings I think will meet your needs.”

She handed us each a bundle of listings, then turned on a projector so we could see larger pictures on the wall. She walked us through each of the listings, soliciting our comments and responding to our feedback, both positive and negative.

After the first pass, we removed four listings and returned for a second viewing of the remaining eight. We then prioritized our favorites and compared notes. Diana and I agreed on the top four and found two that we both put on the bottom of the list.

“Great. I’m glad you agree on the top four. You agree on five and six, just in a different order. You both feel seven and eight are less desirable. We’ll visit six properties in reverse order of preference. Along the way, I know a great place for lunch.”

We went out to her full-sized SUV, Diana in the front passenger seat. I sat in the back seat behind Diana. Wanda drove for some time before arriving at the first property, which we had ranked as number six.

After visiting four of the properties, Wanda decided it was time for lunch. We were west of Golden, off I-70, near the town of Genesee. She turned off the highway and stopped at The Genesee Pub and BBQ for lunch. “Hope you like BBQ. This is my favorite place in this area.”

We entered a dining room that would accommodate maybe thirty diners, found a table, and sat down. A waitress came to take our orders. While waiting, I asked. “How long have you known Mark and Nancy and Roger and Lisa?”

“I met them through friends, now five years ago. How long have you known them?”

“Roger and Lisa were neighbors for four years, about seven years ago,” I answered.

“Mark and Nancy were friends of a former boyfriend, now thirty years ago. We remained friends after that relationship ended,” added Diana.

“It’s a small world. Amazing how many mutual acquaintances we have and how we come together.”

After lunch, we continued visiting and inspecting the two remaining properties. We returned to Wanda’s office about four o’clock.

“Thank you for a wonderful tour. I think we’ll need some time to digest everything. Would you care to join us for dinner? We’re planning to visit Simms Landing Steakhouse. We’d enjoy your company, and if you’d like to invite someone, they’d be welcome as well,” suggested Diana.

“Simms is a wonderful restaurant. Thank you. I’d love to join you. What time would you like to meet?”

“It is now four-thirty. Would six-thirty work for you?”

“Yes. I look forward to meeting you there.”

We returned to the hotel to change into nicer outfits. I stripped, stepped into the shower, shaved again, and applied makeup, my wig, and large hoop earrings. I chose a dark grey crepe fit-and-flare dress and black slingback two-inch heels.

Diana also showered and applied makeup. She chose a short-sleeved, pink-flowered, knee-length dress. We grabbed our purses and headed out to meet Wanda. Simms is up on a hill with a spectacular view of the Denver metro area. They’re famous for steaks but also offer high-quality seafood. Their menu is a la carte, yet reasonably priced. We pulled into the parking lot as Wanda was exiting her SUV with another lady.

“Great timing! Diana, Dawn, this is Laura Sanders. She and I are partner brokers in our realty firm. Among other things, we play card games, Samba, and Super Samba as competitive partners. She’s also a killer poker player!”

Laura had short-cropped blonde hair and was fit, with DD-cup breasts.

“Very nice to meet you, Laura. I also play Samba and Super Samba. What variants of poker do you prefer?”

“I prefer Texas Hold’em, but I also play Omaha and five-card stud. Once you get settled, we’ll get together for an evening of cards!”

We entered the restaurant, and the hostess seated us at a booth with a beautiful view of the Denver skyline. Our waitress greeted us, delivering water with lemon wedges, and asked if we’d like anything to drink. Wanda suggested we had time for a cocktail before ordering dinner and asked for a Cosmopolitan Martini; Laura, Diana, and I agreed that sounded good, so we all ordered one as well.

When the Martinis were delivered, we clinked glasses and sipped our drinks.

We chatted, discussing the six properties Wanda had shown us that day. Laura was familiar with these properties, so she joined the conversation, discussing with us the positives and negatives of each listing. As we reviewed the six listings, it became clear that our preferences were narrowed down to just two.

“Wonderful! This has been a thrilling discussion. We’ll look more closely into these two listings and get back to you. Do you have anything scheduled for tomorrow?” I asked.

“I have a luncheon with my realtor group. How does two o’clock sound? I can reserve those two properties for an hour each. That should give us plenty of time to tour and examine each one again.”

“That’ll be great. Plan to meet at your office tomorrow at two.”

Our waitress returned to take our dinner orders. As Diana and I had no place to store leftovers, we decided to split an iceberg wedge salad and a ten-ounce filet mignon with cognac pepper cream sauce. Wanda and Laura ordered their dinners. I suggested a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon and four glasses.

While dining, we chatted with Wanda and Laura, discussing friends. Wanda opined that either of the two properties we were now interested in would be great party locations. Maybe all eight could get together once we were settled.

We dined, enjoying the view and each other. We declined dessert. The waitress asked how to split the bill. Diana paid for our share and the wine. Laura and Wanda split their share. Once the credit cards were processed, we left, reminding everyone we would meet at two o’clock, on Wednesday afternoon. Diana and I returned to our hotel.

After undressing, removing makeup, and putting on nighties, I poured two glasses of Chardonnay. We sat on the sofa to discuss the two properties, going back and forth with the positives and negatives for each.

We also discussed Wanda and Laura. Are they lesbian lovers? “I don’t think they’re lesbians, but we know they swing with Mark and Nancy and Roger and Lisa. What would you think of swinging with them?” I asked.

“My limited experience with women consists of being with Nancy and Brenda. I think you’re right, they aren’t lesbians, but bi-sexual. I’d not object to being with either one.”

“Do you think either one read me as a crossdresser?”

“Neither gave any indication. Wanda may suspect something. Don’t know if Nancy or Lisa said anything to her. Laura didn’t act as if she suspected anything. I look forward to partying with both of them. Which one would you prefer?”

“No preference here. I’d be thrilled to party with either of them. I look forward to being in a new home and hosting a party. These six, plus you and me, would be a wonderful evening. Either property would be a great place to host. And everyone would be able to spend the night, so no need to drive home after partying!”

“Would you like to practice swinging tonight?” asked Diana.

I laid her down on the sofa, removed her panties, and brought her to multiple orgasms until she begged me to quit and hold her. We hugged as she quivered. Once she had recovered, we moved over to the bed and drifted off to sleep.

Wednesday, October 20, 2004

As Diana and I weren’t to meet Wanda until two in the afternoon, we slept in until ten o’clock Wednesday. I got up and showered, shaved, and applied makeup. Returning to the room, I selected an empire-waist floral print dress, a wig, and sandals.

Diana got out of bed, showered, applied makeup, and put on a black and floral mid-calf dress and sandals.

We visited a fast-food restaurant for brunch. As two o’clock neared, we drove to Wanda’s office. She was waiting for our arrival, ushering us into her SUV to visit the two properties. We discussed the positives and negatives as she drove to Hogback Ridge near Morrison.

The first home featured five bedrooms and four bathrooms on just over one-half acre, a two-car garage, and a three-car driveway, priced at $1.4 million. We wandered through the entire house multiple times, in and out, checking the views and access. Diana and I both gave it five stars. Wanda agreed and took us to the next property.

The second home is closer to town, shopping, and interstate access. It features four bedrooms, four full baths, and two half-baths on not quite one acre, a three-car garage, and spacious visitor parking priced at $1.6 million. Again, we wandered in and out, comparing each property as an entertainment venue.

Both homes were offered fully furnished, and neither had a homeowner’s association. Diana wondered if we would need such large homes. She finally decided that the four-bedroom home was nearer to town and shopping and a better investment that would also provide room for her daughters to visit.

We returned to Wanda’s office and filled out paperwork to submit an offer. Wanda found that an earlier offer, which had been canceled, had completed an inspection within the last thirty days, so we didn’t have to wait for one. There’d been an appraisal; however, given that Diana was going to pay cash, that wasn’t an issue. The appraisal showed the property valued at more than Diana was offering. We finished the offer paperwork. Wanda said she had an appointment, so we were on our own for dinner.

Following dinner, we returned to the hotel for a celebratory glass of Chardonnay. It was time for bed. We undressed, removed makeup, and put on nighties. I snuggled and began caressing Diana. She responded to this by removing her panties, allowing me to bring her to an immense orgasm. When she was gratified, she pulled me up and hugged me until she recovered, then removed my panties and went down, taking me in her mouth, pumping until I erupted. She took all I gave, then gave me a deep kiss, feeding me my cum. We hugged and kissed adoringly, drifting off to sleep.

Thursday, October 21, 2004

With a two-hour time-zone difference, I’d set an alarm for six o’clock. The alarm went off. I silenced it and slipped out of bed. Into the living room of the suite, I closed the bedroom door behind me. Powered up my laptop and called into the conference call with my realtor to close my Florida property. Thanks to modern technology, all documents were signed online. Proceeds from the sale would be deposited into my bank account this afternoon. When everything was completed, I shut down my laptop and snuck back into bed.

About eight o’clock, Diana’s cell phone buzzed, indicating a text message. She roused and looked at her phone. “Message from Wanda. Our offer has been accepted. We can close as soon as the title company can schedule us.”

I got up, showered, shaved, and applied makeup, a wig, and a simple fit-and-flare red sweater dress with black two-inch heels.

Diana showered, applied makeup, and dressed in a contrast-button dress with heels.
I called Roger and Lisa. They were thrilled we’d found a new house so soon and invited us to their home for dinner to celebrate. Lisa suggested that we plan to spend the night. I relayed the dinner and overnight invitation to Diana. She accepted both.

We had nothing to do until it was time to leave for Roger and Lisa’s. I checked an online map of the area around our new home. Mapping the address, 13120 W 9th Ave in Golden, allowed me to see nearby shopping, restaurants, and grocery stores. The neighborhood was secluded. There were no busy streets, yet everything was easily accessible. We spent some time driving around to get a feel for the neighborhood.

Stopping at a local eatery for lunch, we discovered 240 Union. There was a decal on the front door that advertised them as being LGBTQ-friendly. We’d never seen that type of advertising before. While eating lunch, Diana received a text from Wanda. Our closing will be tomorrow at 2 PM. She included the address of the title company.

Returning to the hotel, we took our time getting ready for dinner. I showered and shaved again and applied makeup. I slipped on a floral print dress, my wig, large hoop earrings, and two-inch heels. Diana wore a sleeveless floral, V-neck, fit-and-flare, knee-length dress.

I put my sky-blue lace peignoir, a red poppy festival fit-and-flare dress, a bra, and panties into a travel bag. Diana added a white night dress, a pink flowered dress, a bra, and panties.

I selected a bottle of Chianti from my liquor bin. We grabbed our purses and travel bags and headed to Roger and Lisa’s. We pulled into the driveway, grabbed our overnight bags, hanging dresses, wine, and purses, and walked up the steps to the front door. Seconds after ringing the doorbell, Roger answered, greeting us with hugs and kisses.

“Welcome! We’re thrilled that you can join us. You both look beautiful. Please, come in. You can put your overnight bags in the guest room. Cocktails will be served in the family room!” announced Roger. I handed the wine to Roger. Diana and I deposited our bags and dresses in the guest room and went to the family room. Lisa met us there with hugs and kisses as well.

“Welcome. You’re both so beautiful. We’re excited that you’ll be near us. Please, make yourselves comfortable. Roger has prepared celebratory Martinis for us.”

We sat on the sofa. Lisa settled into her recliner. Roger came with a tray containing four Martini glasses and a pitcher. He set the tray on a side table, poured four glasses, and distributed them. We all clicked glasses and sipped our drinks.

“We’re so thrilled you two are together. Please tell us all about your new house. Where is it? When do you close? All the details!” asked Lisa. I handed her the listing sheets Wanda had given us. Roger and Lisa read the sheets, saying WOW several times.

“It’s north of 6th Avenue, just west of Simms Landing Restaurant, near Colorado Mills shopping. It’s a secluded neighborhood but easily accessible. The property backs up to a large park. As the pictures show, there’s plenty of guest parking and four bedrooms. When you come for a visit, plan on staying overnight! The property is fully furnished. All we need to do is bring our clothes. Diana brought dishware and kitchen appliances. We got word from Wanda that we’ll close tomorrow at two.” I answered.

“Congratulations! This is a beautiful property. Fantastic that you can close so quickly. We look forward to visiting. Cheers!” said Lisa. We sipped our drinks.

“Are you ready for dinner? Tonight, we’re offering an Italian Salad and Lasagna with garlic toast, accompanied by Chianti,” announced Roger.

We moved into the dining room, where Roger served three ladies. When done, we all helped Roger put away the leftovers and clean the kitchen. Diana and I opted for refills of Chianti instead of an after-dinner Martini. We returned to the family room.

“Bring us up to date. What has been happening these last few weeks since we sent you back to Florida?” Asked Roger.

“Hard to believe, but it’s only been seven weeks since you were introduced to Dawn. There have been so many changes since then. Meeting Diana the following day and having her join me in Steamboat Springs was the beginning of this new and beautiful relationship. Two weeks later, I went to Kansas to continue exploring our new life together. Diana asked that I spend the time dressed as Dawn.”

“After completing the analysis of Diana’s homestead, Diana’s friend, Brenda, asked that I stay and appraise her property. I spent a second week with Diana. During that time, she asked me to move to Denver with her, and here we are!”

“You look beautiful. From the first time you sat here as Dawn until now, you have become much more feminine. Looking and interacting with you, there’s no indication that you aren’t a real female. We’re extremely happy for you both,” said Lisa.

“What the hell! If you’re closing tomorrow, and there’s no furniture to move, when do you plan to have your first party?” asked Roger.

“If you’d help us with planning, we could be ready Saturday evening. Who should we invite? Of course, you two, and Mark and Nancy and Wanda and Laura.” I asked.

“Wanda and Laura are both highly sexed. They satisfy both men and women. They enjoy being satisfied by either sex. Including them would make eight. That’s a good number,” answered Roger.

“If you have phone numbers, why don’t we call them now?” I suggested.

“I’ve Mark and Nancy’s number in my cell,” said Diana. She went into the guest bedroom to retrieve her phone. Roger went into his office and called both Wanda and Laura while Diana was inviting Mark and Nancy.

While Roger and Diana were out of the room, I asked Lisa. “What should we provide for the party? Wine, liquor, mixes, hors d’oeuvres, chips, dips, snacks?”

“Yes, to the drinks. Wine, liquor, mixes, beer. In the past, we ate dinner at home before going to the party. Snacks, mixed nuts, along those lines. It’s also a good idea to have condoms available in each of the bedrooms, along with toilettes, tubes of KY Jelly, and a trash can. Bottled water in each room. An ice bucket for the liquor and mixes. Wine and highball glasses. That’s about all I can think of right now,” she answered.

Roger and Diana returned, announcing that all four were thrilled with the invitation.

“Roger. Did you mention to Wanda or Laura that I’m a guy in a dress?” I asked.

“No. They can find out when you get undressed,” he answered.

“Would you care to party tonight?” asked Lisa.

“We thought you’d never ask! Lisa, would you like me to pleasure you first?” I asked. She stood, removed her skirt and panties, then reclined, spreading her legs, allowing me to titillate her into a massive orgasm.

While I was pleasuring Lisa, Diana shed her dress and underwear. Roger stripped and put on a condom, and they were on the sofa in the missionary position. When Lisa climaxed, she pulled me up and hugged me tightly, as Roger and Diana simultaneously climaxed.

We sat back and sipped our drinks while recovering and recharging. I hadn’t undressed. Lisa was still wearing her blouse. Roger and Diana were naked.

“You told us you’d live as Dawn, and Dan would only appear as necessary. Have you thought about transitioning? Taking breast growth hormones?” asked Roger.

“Interesting that you ask. Diana’s friend, Brenda, a retired psychologist, also suggested I consider transitioning. I know you and Lisa would be accepting. There are others in my life, starting with my brother, who wouldn’t understand. Diana has been incredibly supportive. She wants me to be comfortable and happy.”

“I’m aware of two who’ve transitioned. Both took hormones to grow their breasts. Ashley is a single bartender in Seattle. You can see her at alsoashley.tumblr.com. Tiffany works in the hotel industry. She recently relocated from South Florida to southern New Jersey. Her page is tiffanyinsoflo.tumblr.com. Those two appear to be incredibly happy. Both look beautiful and are great inspirations. It does take some time to develop breasts using hormones. I feel comfortable with my D-cup bosom. Another plan is to take hair growth hormones. Not sure how long before I’d not need a wig.”

“No matter what decisions you make, we support and encourage you to be comfortable and happy. For you and Diana to be happy is what matters,” said Lisa.

“Thank you, Lisa. We appreciate your support and encouragement,” added Diana.

“Dawn. Are you ready to party some more?” asked Roger.

“I thought you’d never ask!” I laughed.

Roger led me behind the loveseat, stroked on a condom, flipped the hem of my dress up, pulled my panties down, swabbed my anus with KY jelly, and penetrated me. Thrusting and thrusting until my knees buckled as he came. I held on to the loveseat as he withdrew, using a toilette to remove his condom and discard it into the trash. When I finally recovered, I used a toilette to wipe away the excess KY jelly, pulled up my panties, and smoothed my dress.

“Roger, that was fantastic. I hope we can connect again, many times.” I gave him a gentle hug and soft kiss, which he returned.

While Roger had been having his way with me, Lisa and Diana were titillating each other. Watching them, Roger and I sipped our drinks. They climaxed simultaneously, rolled apart, and came back together with kisses. It was very erotic.

“We’re thrilled we’ve been introduced to swinging. This has been such an enjoyable experience. What can we do to repay you?” I asked.

“Swinging with you is a wonderful experience for us as well. These times have been enjoyable for us, and we’re happy you’re having a good time,” answered Lisa.

We sat, relaxed, and sipped our drinks. What a wonderful evening!

“May I refresh your drinks?” asked Roger.

“Please, I’d like more Chianti. Take your time, I’ll go change.” I offered.

While Roger was refilling drinks, I went into the guest bedroom, stripped, put on my sky-blue lace peignoir, and returned to the family room.

“How beautiful. Dawn, that nightie is stunning. Very sexy,” gushed Lisa.

“Thank you, Lisa. I feel sexy wearing this.”

Diana went to the guest bedroom and returned in a white nightdress. She can make a rather simple outfit look exceptionally beautiful. She exudes sex.

Not to be outdone, Lisa went into the master suite, shortly returning wearing a sexy black baby-doll nightie.

“What a fantastic array of beauty! You three ladies are very sexy,” offered Roger.

“Do we cause you to be aroused? Would you like to be relieved?” I asked.

“If you would be so kind!” Roger sat on the sofa, his penis standing at attention. I knelt and took him into my mouth, pumping, and pumping until he finally exploded. Swallowing and swallowing, I took all he had to give. When he finished, we sat back, sipping our drinks.

“This has been a wonderful evening. Thank you for the wonderful dinner. We enjoyed partying with you. How can we possibly return your hospitality?” I asked.

“We’ve enjoyed your company. Swinging with you is wonderful. We look forward to partying with you many times in the future,” answered Roger.

We finished our drinks and put our glassware into the sink for tomorrow. Hugs and kisses all around, Diana and I retired to the guest suite. Crashing into bed, I held her until we drifted off to sleep.

Friday, October 22, 2004

We woke up on Friday at the same time. I got out of bed first. Shower, shave, apply makeup, wig, and red poppy festival fit-and-flare dress. Diana showered, applied makeup, and put on a pink flowered dress.

“You look beautiful. How lucky for me to be in your presence!” I complimented Diana.

“Thank you, Sweetie. You’re the pretty one here.”

“No way. You’re beautiful wearing nothing. I need help!”

We hugged and kissed, then packed our travel bags.

Out in the kitchen, Roger had coffee ready and the newspaper. Diana and I greeted Roger with hugs and kisses. Lisa came out wearing a V-neck geometric dress that accentuated her curves very nicely.

“Lisa, what a beautiful dress. You’re certainly the fashion diva here today!” gushed Diana.

“Thank you, Diana. You and Dawn are equally beautiful. It’s such a pleasure to be in the company of such wonderful friends.”

“All three of you are exceptionally beautiful. I’m honored to be in your presence. Would you be interested in joining me for breakfast?” asked Roger.

“Thank you, Roger. We’d be thrilled to join you.” I answered.

We sat and dined on bacon, eggs, hash brown potatoes, and wheat toast. After eating, the three women thanked Roger for cooking and cleaned the kitchen.

“We’ve enjoyed a fantastic overnight with you. It’s time for us to go so we can close on our new home. Looking forward to our very first party tomorrow evening. You’re invited to arrive early for a tour of the property. Thank you for being such wonderful friends!” said Diana. We hugged and kissed and returned to the hotel.

At one-thirty, we left for the title company offices. First American Title Company was located less than two miles from the hotel and the same distance from our new home. Wanda met us in the lobby.

“Thank you for inviting Laura and me to the inaugural party tomorrow. I understand Roger and Lisa, as well as Mark and Nancy, will also be there. We look forward to the evening. It should be a fun time. Let’s get you the keys to your new home!”

Wanda led us into the title company offices. The receptionist showed us into a conference room, where a title officer introduced herself. “Good afternoon. Welcome to First American Title. I’m Julie Beck. I’ll be processing this closing. Please, make yourselves comfortable. Good to see you again, Wanda.”

“How’re you this afternoon, Julie? This is Diana Chapin. She’s the buyer. This is Dawn Burke. She’s Diana’s housemate.”

“Welcome. Diana. Your funds have been received, so we can proceed. To begin, I need to make a copy of your driver’s license. This is an all-cash purchase, so it’ll be quite simple. I have the title in your family trust.”

She opened a folder of papers. Turning pages, she handed one to Diana for a signature, returned it to the stack, and continued through the entire folder.

“Congratulations. You now own the property at 13120 W 9th Ave in Golden. The prior owners left these keys and garage door openers.” She handed a zip-loc bag to Diana.

“Thank you. It’s been a pleasure,” said Diana.

“Thanks, Julie. As always, you do such a wonderful closing,” said Wanda.

We departed the title company offices, stopping in the parking lot beside Diana’s car.

“Normally, I’d present you with a celebratory bottle of Champagne. Since we’ll be together tomorrow, I’ll bring something special to the party.”

“That’ll be wonderful. Thank you for all your help. We look forward to tomorrow.”

Diana and I returned to the hotel to pack up. I retrieved a luggage cart. We loaded our luggage and bins onto the cart, pulling it out to our vehicles. Diana went to the front desk and checked us out three days early. They’re supposed to process a refund to my credit card.

********** To Be Continued **********

Dawn and Diana – Our New Life – Part 2

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Chapter Three: Renewing An Old Relationship
Thursday, November 11, 2004

We repeated our morning ritual of lustful sex and showering together. I put on a bra, panties, and a red poppy festival dress, with loafers. Fixed breakfast, read the paper, and lounged.

Diana was excited to drive her new Escape to a 10 AM hair appointment. Late morning, Diana sent a text: “Please prepare dinner for 4. Details later.”

I responded: “Message received.”

I had no idea who might join us, so I placed a package of Italian sausage in a bowl of cold water to thaw for spaghetti. There was no rush; I had plenty of time to chop lettuce, onion, avocado, and bacon for a salad. I opened two bottles of Chianti Classico and let them breathe. I set the dining table with dinner and salad plates, silverware, napkins, and wine glasses for four.

Shortly after 2 pm, Diana returned home and I greeted her with a hug and a kiss. “As usual, you look beautiful. I like your new hairdo. Who’s coming for dinner?”

“Thank you, Sweetie. You won’t believe who I ran into at the beauty salon this morning. I’m sure you remember one of our former co-workers, Megan Hawkes. Cute, shoulder-length brown hair. She was known for displaying serious cleavage!”

“Of course, I remember Megan. ‘All the standard equipment, all the optional extras, and packaged well’ was the description associated with her. Guys invented reasons to visit operations when she was working. Serious cleavage and a beautiful smile!”

“That’s her! She still works in operations and is now dating John Knight, another former coworker. He worked in network communications. John recently asked Megan to move in together. She knew that he cross-dressed occasionally. She wanted to know more about that and began urging him to live part-time as Joan. I’m sure Joan could use some inspiration beyond Megan.”

“I remember John. Sharp as a tack. He knew the ins and outs of the network.”

“You received plenty of support when you introduced Dawn to Roger, Lisa, and me. There hasn’t been any resistance since you started living as Dawn. I invited them to join us for dinner. They’ll be here at 5. I need to get changed.”

I continued preparing dinner. Cut bread for garlic toast. Cooked Italian sausage and added spaghetti sauce. Filled a pot with water to boil the spaghetti.

Diana came out of the bedroom wearing a long-sleeve floral scoop neckline dress that accentuated her curves and 2-inch black heels.

The doorbell rang at 5. Diana answered the door and invited Megan and Joan in. “Joan, it’s a pleasure to meet you. Megan and Joan, this is Dawn.”

Joan was wearing a short-sleeve pink floral wrap dress with black loafers. Megan had on a short-sleeve V-neck geometric red dress with 2-inch black heels. As Diana had mentioned earlier, Megan sure knew how to display some cleavage.

“Hello, Diana, it’s been several years since we worked together. Dawn, I remember working with Dan Burke as well,” answered Joan.

“Very nice to meet you again. Please come downstairs to the bar and make yourselves comfortable. What would you care to drink? We have a full bar. Diana and I are having martinis.” I replied.

We went down to the bar. Megan and Joan are very lovely women. I knew Joan was John, but you’d never know by looking at and watching her. Megan is about five feet tall, with brown shoulder-length hair and DD-cup breasts. Joan is closer to six feet tall, with brown collar-length hair and D-cup breasts.

“I’d love a martini. How about you, Joan?” asked Megan.

“I’ll start with a martini. Might change later.” Joan answered.

“Coming right up. Please have a seat here at the bar.”

I served their martinis. Diana and I raised our glasses. “Cheers. Here’s to re-acquainting with old friends.”

We touched glass rims and sipped our drinks.

“Joan, Megan told me you’ve been a long-time cross-dresser, now dressing more often and venturing out in public. Please relax and enjoy being with those of us who support the lifestyle. As you can see, Dan is now living part-time as Dawn. You’re an incredibly beautiful woman with no reason to be nervous.”

“Thank you, Diana. You and Dawn are both exceptionally beautiful women. I appreciate your openness. I was extremely nervous when Megan announced we were coming here. I feel much more relaxed now,” responded Joan.

“I sit here looking at both Diana and Megan. Go stand together. You two could be sisters! Dawn, what do you think?” asked Joan.

“Yes, I agree. There’s a striking resemblance. Same height and body. Similar hair. Eyes, cheekbones, nose, and jawline,” I nodded emphatically.

“Well, take a look at you two. Joan and Dawn could also be sisters,” added Diana.

“Dawn. I hope you don’t think I’m being too forward, but would you mind relating your history of cross-dressing and how you came to live as a woman?” asked Megan.

“Not at all. I’m happy to tell you. It was only two months ago that Diana and I were re-acquainted. Talk about a whirlwind change to our lifestyles!”

I related the story of coming out to friends on a business trip, where Dawn met Diana, and they became a couple. You can read the story in: Dan Becomes Dawn with sequels, Dawn Visits Kansas, and Dawn and Diana Move to Denver.

“After we moved to Denver and Diana bought this home, I began living most of the time as Dawn.”

We went upstairs. The salad was served. Then I heated spaghetti sauce, boiled pasta, and broiled garlic toast for dinner.

After dinner, we went back downstairs for after-dinner drinks. I again served as the bartender.

“Have you ever been involved in swinging with other couples?” asked Diana.

“No. Neither of us has. Do you and Dawn swing? What’s it all about?” Asked Megan.

“We had never been involved in swinging or same-sex until we met in September. As Dawn related, that was only two months ago. When Dawn came to Kansas, two weeks after we met, a neighbor of mine introduced us to her boyfriend, and we spent an evening with them. The day after moving here, less than two weeks ago, we hosted a party with eight of us mixing up. Everyone had a wonderful time.”

“What do you do? Just having sex with different partners, or is it more involved?” asked Megan.

“With a group of eight, we pull names out of a hat. You can’t be with your partner. The pair then goes to a bedroom and pleasures each other in any way they choose.”

“I’ve never had sex with a woman,” replied Megan.

“I’ve never had sex with a man. I’m not sure I’m ready for that,” added Joan.

“Neither had we until two months ago. Honestly, I enjoy sex with a woman as much or more than I ever did with a man. I never knew what I was missing, but we’re making up for lost time now,” answered Diana.

“I’d never had sex with a man, either. I enjoy sex with women. It doesn’t matter whether I’m taking the male or female role with them. I love performing oral sex on a woman. I tried participating with a man. It didn’t feel right to me. Maybe it’s just mental, but I had a hard time afterward,” I added.

“Are you asking if we want to swing with you right now?” asked Megan.

“Only if you’re interested. If not, we completely understand,” answered Diana.

“What do you think, Joan?”

“Talk about changes in attitudes! Only last week, Megan asked me to start dressing as Joan. Then she took me out in public. Now she’s introduced me to you. As inviting as you make it sound, I think it’s too soon for me. Sorry.”

“Not a problem, Joan. If you have doubts, we certainly respect them,” I replied.

“If you think you might wish to explore at another time, we’re hosting a swinger party on Saturday, November 20th. There you’ll get to meet the others we party with. Eat dinner before coming and stay overnight. We serve breakfast in the morning. We’d love for you to join us. If you have reservations, we’d make sure you weren’t paired male-on-male.”

“I think we could be interested just to meet the others. On another note, we’ve talked about moving in together. This part of town would be a very convenient commute to work. Do you have a real estate agent you’d recommend?” asked Megan.

“Yes. Two ladies in our swinging group are partners in a real estate brokerage. They helped us find this home and joined us for the initial party. I’ll get their contact information,” answered Diana.

“Thank you, that’d be wonderful.”

Diana went to the office, retrieved a business card, and gave it to Megan.

“Dawn, are you still working?” asked Joan.

“I haven’t done any computer work in years. I’d be out of date by now. How about you?”

“I’m still doing independent consulting. Mainly database system maintenance. Would you be interested in working with a couple of small accounts? They need operating system updates. As proficient as you were, I’m sure you still remember how to use SMP/E. Nothing full-time or long-term.”

“Not sure I’d still remember all the functions, but give me a call and we can see if something works,” I answered.

Joan and I updated the contact information on our phones. Diana and Megan did the same.

“Thank you for the wonderful dinner and discussion. We’d love to get together with you again soon. It’s been a long and eventful day. Time for Megan and me to head home.”

Hugs and kisses around. Then Megan and Joan left.

“What do you think? Would you want to socialize with them again?” asked Diana.

“I’d have no problem socializing with them. Not sure if they’d come to the party. I can identify with Joan’s hesitation with male-on-male. As you told them, we’d adjust the pairings to handle that issue.”

We cleaned up glassware from the bar and dishware from the dining room. I put away leftover spaghetti sauce and garlic bread.

“Even though Joan and Megan didn’t want to swing, would you like to party together?”

“Of course. I remember you saying I was an insatiable nymphomaniac!” Diana laughed. “See if you can satisfy me.”

We undressed, put on nighties, scrubbed off makeup, and jumped in bed. Putting on nighties was a waste of effort as they came off immediately. I began nuzzling Diana’s breasts before working down between her legs. When she recovered from a wave of orgasms, she climbed up and mounted me, riding until I climaxed.

“Yes. Were you satiated, Miss Diana?”

“Were you satisfied, Miss Dawn?”

“Yes. Guess you aren’t as insatiable as I thought. But you’re still a nymphomaniac!”

We hugged and kissed and drifted to sleep.

Sunday, November 14, 2004

A couple of weeks after the Samba games, Laura called and asked if I had given any more thought to the wine tasting and dinner. We exchanged different ideas on what varietal wine to taste. Menu ideas and pairings. How many participants would be best?

Laura offered that Mark was a wine connoisseur and Nancy was an accomplished chef. Together, they hosted some wonderful dinner parties. I suggested we meet with them to discuss these ideas at length. Laura asked about my availability. I told her that Diana and I were pretty open until Saturday. She offered to call Mark and Nancy and set up dinner at a local restaurant to discuss our wine-tasting plans.

Later that afternoon, Laura called with plans to meet Mark and Nancy tomorrow, at 5 pm at Heaven Dragon Arvada, 13120 W 9th Ave in Golden. We agreed.

Monday, November 15, 2004

We started our morning with decadent sex. Diana also enjoys showering together. I put on a bra, panties, and a tartan plaid short-sleeve tie-waist A-line dress, with 2-inch black heels. Diana put on an empire-waist floral print dress with 2-inch black heels.

We fixed breakfast, read the paper, and settled in for a relaxing day, just enjoying each other’s company.

According to Google Maps, it would take about 20 minutes to drive to the restaurant. We left at 4:15 pm and met Laura in the parking lot. She led us in and asked for a table. As we were being seated, Mark and Nancy came in and joined us.

After reviewing the menu and ordering, we began our wine-tasting discussion. We agreed to limit the group to 6, maybe 8 at the most. Not sure if Roger and Lisa would participate, but they would be invited. Other details were offered and discussed, and an agreed-upon list was prepared. We decided to hold the first tasting at Laura’s house on Monday, November 29th. Each couple would bring a bottle of Shiraz concealed in a brown paper bag, with just the top accessible. Laura and Wanda would prepare dinner. Mark and Nancy would bring dessert. Diana and I would bring an appetizer.

We finished our meals and returned home.

The next few days were our new normal. We woke up each morning and enjoyed being together. We fixed breakfast, lunch, and dinner with a movie before bed.
Diana called Megan and invited them to join us for the swinging party. She assured Megan that Joan would not be paired with another guy. Joan and Megan agreed to attend with that understanding.
Before we knew it, it was time to prepare for the next swinging party.

Chapter Four: Time For Another Party
Friday, November 19, 2004

After waking each other, and enjoying being together, we showered, I shaved, and we applied makeup. I selected a beige empire-waist A-line elbow-length dress and brown 2-inch heels. Diana selected a button-front blouse, blue jean skirt, and loafers.

We started a shopping list for Sunday breakfast. There’d be 10 attendees. We’d need 2 dozen eggs, 2 packages of bacon, a half-gallon of orange juice, a loaf of bread, a jar of orange marmalade, and a package of frozen hash brown potatoes. We had plenty of coffee and prosecco for Mimosas. I again organized the list to match the store aisles.

It was Friday, so Kristi was working when we checked out. “Great to see you two again. How are you doing? With all this, are you getting ready for another party?”

“Always a pleasure to see you, Kristi. We’re both doing fine. We got two new Ford Escapes. I wouldn’t let Dawn buy an Expedition or F-150. Yes. We’re hosting tomorrow night. We need to get together with you again. Anything new and exciting in your life?” Replied Diana.

“Nothing exciting, yet. I did meet a new fella, but it’s a slow development. He’s out of town on business a lot. I’m sure he’s also seeing some other girls. Classes are going well. Can’t wait until I graduate.”

“We’ll reach out to you shortly. Perhaps your new guy will be in town, and we can have dinner together. Diana will need to see if she approves!" I laughed.

Chapter Five: Party!
Saturday, November 20, 2004

We dressed casually in the morning to get everything ready for our guests. With 10 party participants and only 4 bedrooms, I put a queen-size inflatable bed in the office. I made sure there were toilettes, condoms, bottles of water, and a trash can in each bedroom and the office.

At about 3 pm, we showered, shaved, applied eye makeup, and dressed. I chose a pink, flowered short-sleeve wrap dress and 2-inch black heels. Diana decided to wear a powder-blue A-line dress with black loafers.

Roger and Lisa were the first to arrive. I explained the issue of Joan and me not wanting to be paired with another male. Roger said he understood and that it wasn’t a problem. I showed him my proposed pairing list, and he approved.

Mark and Nancy arrived at the same time as Wanda and Laura. Megan and Joan showed up right at 5. We introduced everyone and served flutes of Champagne.

“We thank you for coming to our second party. Welcome to Megan and Joan. Diana and I worked with Megan and Joan a few years back. They’re new to this type of party, so be gentle with them. It’s only been a month since our last party, but so much has changed. We hope you have a wonderful experience tonight! Cheers!”

We clicked glasses and sipped.

Chapter Six: Swinging – Part 1
Saturday, November 20, 2004

“Pairings for tonight. Since Megan and Joan are new, I paired them first. Megan is paired with Diana. Joan is paired with Wanda. Dawn is paired with Lisa. Roger is paired with Nancy. Mark is paired with Laura. Enjoy!”

I led Lisa to the office and gave her a big hug and a loving kiss. Our breasts meshed in the hug, which thrilled me. “I’m delighted to be with you. Can you believe the changes since you met Dawn in September?” I unbuttoned her dress and draped it over a chair.

“Oh, Sweetie. I’m thrilled to see how much more feminine you are in just over two months. I’m happy you and Diana enjoy our swinging group.” She untied my dress and draped it over the same chair.

I unfastened her bra and nuzzled her nipples. She responded by moaning and hugging me. I laid her on the air bed, removed her panties, and started licking and sucking on her clitoris. As she began to respond, I dove deeper and finally brought her to a wave of orgasms. When she was spent, she pulled me up into a hug until she recovered. “You’re wonderful. What a talented tongue. I’m thoroughly satisfied.”

She rolled me onto my back and gave me a blow-job. When I exploded, she took all I gave and kissed me deeply, feeding me my cum. “You’re wonderful as well.”

I rolled her onto her back and went down for round two. Lisa moaned and squeezed my head between her thighs until she recovered. “Oh, my goodness. Thank you. You make me feel so wonderful.”

We hugged, kissed deeply, and got dressed.

When Lisa and I arrived at the bar, Megan and Diana were already sitting with drinks. I asked Lisa what she would like to drink. She opted for white wine. Mark and Laura showed up at the same time Joan came in with Wanda.

Laura asked for Bourbon and Coke, Joan asked for white wine, Wanda requested vodka and tonic, and Mark also asked for Bourbon and Coke. While I was preparing drinks, Roger and Nancy arrived. Both asked for vodka and tonic.

Once I had everyone served, I asked: “Megan and Joan, how was your first swinging experience?”

“Wanda’s a wonderful first partner. What a fabulous experience. Thanks for encouraging us to join you,” answered Joan.

“I agree with Joan. Thank you for inviting us. As you know, Diana is wonderful in bed. What a fun introduction to swinging,” added Megan.

“This may be the first time Joan has participated, but she’s a wonderful addition to our group. We had a great time together,” added Wanda.

“This was Megan’s introduction to girl-on-girl sex. We had a great time,” stated Diana.

We all hung around the bar with our drinks. When I felt enough time had elapsed, I announced the second pairings.

Chapter Seven: Swinging – Part 2
Saturday, November 20, 2004

Megan was paired with Dawn. Joan with Diana. Laura with Nancy. Roger with Wanda. Mark with Lisa.

I led Megan to the office and gave her a big hug and a tender kiss. “I remember working with you so many years ago. I wasn’t the only guy in the office who lusted for you. It’s my pleasure to be with you this evening.”

“You might be surprised, but if you hadn’t been married, several girls would’ve been chasing you. They wanted to screw your brains out! And I was one of those girls. You never said anything out of line. You never touched anyone inappropriately. You were always a professional, a true gentleman, and I thank you for treating me with respect.”

“I’m amazed. I had no idea I was a subject of discussion. You were the talk of the guys at breakfast and lunch. We found reasons to visit operations when you were working.”

I hugged and kissed her again to end this conversation. She removed her blouse.

I hugged her, unfastened her bra, and nuzzled her nipples. She responded with soft moans, encouraging me to continue. I unfastened her skirt, draped it on a chair, then peeled her panties off, laid her on the bed, and began nuzzling her pussy. She responded by raising her hips, which drove me deeper. After a wave of orgasms, she rolled onto her side, quivering. Once she recovered, she pulled me into a big hug.

“Thank you. That was incredible. You have a remarkable tongue. I’m drained.”

She untied and removed my dress, laid me on the bed, removed my panties, and gave me a blowjob. When I climaxed, she gave me a deep kiss, feeding me my cum. I swallowed and sucked her tongue. “You give a damned good blowjob. That was gratifying.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed that. This is still new to me. What’s next?”

I lay her on the bed and nuzzled her nipples again. When she couldn’t take any more, I moved down and licked her pussy until she was satiated.

“My goodness. Is this what happens at these parties? If so, I certainly hope to return.”

“We try to provide service with a smile! I hope you’ll return. It’s been a pleasure to be with you.”

We hugged, kissed, and got dressed.

It appeared that everyone had a good time as they drifted back to the bar with smiles on their faces.

“Okay. Now it’s time to put on your flannel ‘jammies. When everyone returns, we’ll announce the overnight pairings.”

Diana and I returned to the master bedroom. She chose a white night dress. I selected a cream nightie. “How was your time with Megan and Joan?” I asked.

“Megan was new to girl-on-girl, but we had a wonderful time. She brought me to a wave of orgasms. I’d spend time with her again. Joan was hesitant. Once she relaxed, it was another wave of orgasms for me. I gave her a blowjob. How about you?”

“I started with Lisa. What a wonderful partner. Megan told me the girls in operations talked about me. I was surprised. I told her about the guys lusting for her. As you said, her cleavage was a big topic of discussion. She does have nice tits.”

“I was sure you’d enjoy her tits!” Diana laughed, “Yes, you were a subject of discussion among the girls in operations.”

“I enjoy your tits as well!” I responded, “Why didn’t I know about the chatter?”

“You were married and never gave any hints that you’d fool around.”

“We’ll have to talk more about this another time.”

Chapter Eight: Swinging Continues
Saturday, November 20, 2004

When everyone returned to the bar, I announced the overnight pairings.
Megan with Lisa. Joan with Nancy. Dawn with Wanda. Roger with Laura. Mark with Diana.

I led Wanda to the office. We knew each other, and what was happening. We hugged and kissed. It was fun to undress each other, playing as teenage kids in the back seat of a car. I lay her on the bed and nuzzled her nipples before working my way to her pussy. She moaned and bucked, which drove me deeper until wave after wave of orgasm swept through her body, leaving her quivering. I held her as she recovered.

“I’m spent. You’ve totally exhausted me. I don’t know if I have the energy to satisfy you. Just hold me.”

We cuddled. There was no rush, we had all night. We drifted to sleep.

I woke at sunrise, put on my nightie, went to the bathroom, rinsed dryness from my mouth, and returned to bed. Wanda roused to my caressing, found her nightie, went to the bathroom, and returned.

“You wore me out last night. I never satisfied you. What would you enjoy?”

“Come here and hug me.” I kissed her deeply and moved down to nuzzle her ears, neck, and nipples. She responded by holding me tightly.

“That feels wonderful,” she moaned.

I put on a condom. Wanda lowered her pussy to my waiting tongue. I licked and sucked until she responded and achieved an orgasm. She scooted down over my breast forms and mounted me.

After I climaxed, she rolled off, and we hugged and kissed. I removed my condom and discarded it into a trash can.

“You’re a superb partner. I’m happy we spent the night together.”

“I enjoyed our time as well. You exhausted me with multiple fabulous orgasms.”

We hugged and kissed, put on our nighties, and went to get dressed for breakfast.

As I got to the master bedroom, Mark was leaving, where he’d spent the night with Diana. “Good morning, Mark. Hope you and Diana had a wonderful night.”

Mark gave me a hug and a soft kiss. “Yes. We enjoyed our time together. Did Wanda wear you out?”

I returned his hug and kiss and smiled, “We had a very sensuous night and morning. See you at breakfast.”

Diana was in the shower. I removed my nightie and joined her. Once we were squeaky clean, we dried off, applied makeup, and put on lingerie. I chose an elbow-sleeve A-line white dress with blue panels and shoulders and white sandals. Diana put on her hot pink sleeveless deep V-neck sweater with mid-thigh tight white shorts and sandals.

Sunday, November 21, 2004 – After Party Breakfast

Just as the first party, Roger was already in the kitchen. He’d started a pot of coffee, fried a rasher of bacon, scrambled 2 dozen eggs, cooked a pound of hash brown potatoes, and toasted multiple slices of wheat bread.

“That’s a beautiful dress, Miss Dawn.” We hugged and kissed.

“Thank you, Roger. How can I help?”

“If you’d put out plates, silverware, and coffee cups for everyone. We also need flutes for Mimosas. I wouldn’t use the Champagne that Wanda brought for Mimosas.”

I set out plates, knives, forks, napkins, and coffee cups. Went downstairs for two bottles of bubbly and eight Champagne flutes. I poured flutes half-full with orange juice and finished with bubbles.

All the others wandered in and found seats. Everyone had a cup of coffee and a Mimosa flute. I helped Roger serve breakfast. Amazing how quiet it gets when everyone is eating. When everyone finished, Nancy and I gathered up all the dishes and loaded the dishwasher. Wanda and Diana cleaned the cookware, stacking clean pots and pans in the dish rack. We returned to the dining table with a pot of coffee to refill cups.

“Did everyone have a wonderful night? Megan, did you and Lisa have fun?” I asked.

“Oh, yes. She’s a delight. Thank you for inviting us. This was a wonderful event. Diana, Dawn, and Lisa were a joy to party with. I’d never had sex with another woman until last night. I didn’t know what I was missing,” replied Megan.

“Joan. What was your reaction to the party?”

“This was awesome. Such a new experience for me. I want to thank Wanda, Diana, and Nancy for introducing me to the wild world of swinging. Thank you for inviting us.”

“Megan and Joan might be new at swinging, but both were enthusiastic and wonderful partners. I’d be happy to include them in our group,” added Diana.

“This party was wonderful. We included Diana and Dawn in our group back in October. I would vote to add Megan and Joan. That would increase the group to 10. Might make sleeping arrangements difficult, but I’m sure we could work those out,” added Nancy.

“I agree with Nancy. We can find a way to include Megan and Joan,” replied Lisa.

“Not a problem. The next party will be at my house. I have 5 bedrooms. Let’s get past the holidays. How about January 15th? I’ll send out an email to everyone. If you have a conflict, let me know and we can pick a different date.” Wanda announced.

Everyone agreed to check their calendars and reply to Wanda’s invitation. With hugs and kisses all around, the guests returned to their homes.

We changed into ‘clean the house clothes.’ Diana put on a button-front blouse, blue jean skirt and sandals. I switched to ‘Dan clothes’ - a polo shirt, jeans, and sneakers. We finished cleaning all the dishes and glassware, loaded and started the dishwasher. Stripped the beds and started loads of laundry. I deflated the air mattress and stored it in the garage. Emptied all the trash cans and put the supply of condoms, KY jelly, and toilette pads into a storage bin.

“I thought the party was a success. Megan and Joan fit in with the group. Lisa and I were paired together at first. We enjoyed each other back in September when she and Roger introduced Dawn to swinging. Megan is much like you, an insatiable nymphomaniac!” I laughed.

“Oh. Do you think Megan and I are nymphomaniacs? Are you complaining?” Diana chuckled.

“HELL NO! I’m thrilled you enjoy sex. All I can do is try to satisfy you so you don’t kick me out of bed!”

We hugged and kissed, happy to be together.

After multiple loads of laundry, we made all the beds. When the dishwasher finished, we unloaded and put all the dishes and glassware away. Time to relax.

********** To Be Continued **********

Dawn and Diana – Our New Life – Part 3

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Chapter Five: Changing Our Relationship

Sunday, November 21, 2004

Mid-afternoon – 2 pm

“Diana, please have a seat. I need to discuss some things with you.” She sat on the sofa. I sat beside her, took her hands, rested them in my lap, and looked into her eyes. She looked anxious, uncertain of what was coming next. (She was probably thinking back to the last time I had asked her to sit and talk seriously - see Dawn and Diana Move to Denver – Part 3).

“You’ve never explicitly stated that you love me, but I know you do. You show me every hour of every day in everything you do and every word you speak. You’ve shown this since we reconnected in September. It’s been less than 2 ½ months since you came with me to Steamboat. Your acceptance of Dawn is astonishing.”

“I hope you know I adore you and feel blessed to have you in my life. I’d like to have you in my life forever.”

Diana leaned over, hugged, and kissed me passionately. The smile she gave when we came up for air was as warm and inviting as when we were in Steamboat together.

“I know I’ve never said anything, but I love you, Diana Chapin. Would you please marry me and be my wife?”

She burst into tears, hugging and kissing me, and blubbering. “Yes! Of course. I’ve wanted to marry you since you came to McPherson. What took you so long? When do we want to get married? Yes. I love you!”

“Your daughters are coming on Wednesday for Thanksgiving. How about Friday or Saturday? I’ll be Dan for the week. We can tell them about Dawn at some other time.”

“Do you think we can get everything put together by then? We have to send invitations. I’ll have to buy a dress. Who will we invite? Where will we get married?” she babbled.

“First. I’ll call the county tomorrow to find a Justice of the Peace available on one of those days. We can get married in the backyard. There won’t be time to send out invitations. I’ll call the normal crew: Roger, Lisa, Mark, Nancy, John, Megan, Laura, and Wanda. How about Kristi? With your two daughters, Deborah’s husband and baby will make 15. The baby won’t drink much.”

Hugs and kisses. “Yes, I want to be your wife. You mean everything to me. I’m happier with you than ever before in my life. Oh, my goodness, I’ll have to buy a dress.” More hugs and kisses. “I love you!”

“Let me get my phone. We’ll start calling everyone.”

I found my phone, put it on speaker, and called Roger. “Hello there! Did we forget something this morning?” he asked.

“Oh no. Something better. Is Lisa available?”

“Yes. Let me get her.” Roger put his phone on speaker and called Lisa.

“Hey! What’s going on this afternoon?” she asked.

“Well, about five minutes ago, Diana agreed to marry me.”

Lisa shrieked. “Fantastic! You’d better not be planning to elope. I’ll hurt you if you do!”

“No.” I laughed. “I wouldn’t be calling in advance if we were going to elope! We’re planning to have the ceremony here in the backyard. Either Friday or Saturday. Her daughters will be here for Thanksgiving, so they won’t have to make another trip.”

“That’s incredible. Let us know when and what time. We’ll be there!” Roger replied.

“Congratulations, Diana. We’ll see you soon,” added Lisa.

“Thanks, Lisa. I’m still in shock that he finally asked! See you Friday or Saturday.”

We hung up. “Okay. Now I’ll call Mark and Nancy.”

I put my phone on speaker again and called Mark. “Hey there! Didn’t we see you this morning?” He laughed.

“Yes, but we have some news. Is Nancy available?”

“Yes. Just a minute,” Mark put his phone on speaker and called Nancy.

“Hey! What kind of news do you two have this afternoon?” she asked.

“I know it’ll be a shock, but Diana agreed to marry me.”

Nancy squealed. “Wonderful! When? Where? No matter, we’ll be there!”

“We’re planning to have the ceremony here at the house. I’ll call tomorrow to find an available Justice of the Peace for either Friday or Saturday. I have to get this done before she changes her mind!”

Both Mark and Nancy laughed.

“You don’t need to worry. She’s too much in love with you to change her mind. We’re not surprised at all that she said yes,” added Nancy.

“You’re right about that!” exclaimed Diana.

“Her daughters will be here for Thanksgiving, so this will be convenient for them.”

“That’s wonderful. Let us know which day and what time,” answered Mark.

“Congratulations, Diana. Do you want to go dress shopping tomorrow?” added Nancy.

“Thanks, Nancy. I’m still amazed he finally asked! Shopping would be wonderful. What time and where?”

“I’ll pick you up at 10 in the morning.”

“Great. See you tomorrow.” We hung up.

“May I suggest a nice cocktail dress instead of a formal wedding gown? Something you can wear another time.”

“You don’t need to worry. I’m sure Nancy and I will be able to find something suitable.”

In other words, Dan, this is not your decision!

“Next. Wanda and Laura. Not sure if they’re working this afternoon.”

I called their office. The receptionist said they were both in the office and asked which one I needed. I flipped a coin and asked for Laura.

“This is Laura Sanders. How may I help you?”

I put my phone on speaker. “Laura, this is Dan and Diana. Do you know if Wanda is available?”

“I’m sure she is. Just a second.”

Laura returned and put her phone on speaker. “We’re here. What’s happening?”

“You might want to sit down. About ten minutes ago, Diana agreed to marry me.”

They both squealed in unison. “WEE! HAW! When? Where? We don’t care. We’ll be there!”

I had to laugh at their response. “We’re planning to have the ceremony here at the house. I’ll have to call tomorrow to find a Justice of the Peace for Friday or Saturday. Both of Diana’s daughters will be here for Thanksgiving, along with her son-in-law and new grandson.”

“Give me a moment. My brother-in-law is a judge. Let me call and see if he’s available. I’ll be right back,” answered Wanda.

“How many will be attending?” asked Laura.

“Counting you and Wanda, and a small baby, there will be 15. I’m guessing the baby won’t eat or drink much. He’s only 3 months old,” I answered.

“He probably won’t be eating any food. Still drinking Mom’s milk, if she’s nursing. Do you have a photographer lined up?”

“No. I hadn’t thought about that.”

“My nephew, Rex, does photography. He uses a digital camera. He can give you a memory card, and you can decide which photos you want printed. CVS and Walgreens have portals for you to upload images to be printed, and pick up the pictures later.”

“That would be wonderful. Thank you for thinking of that detail.”

Wanda returned. “Yes. Ken Willox is a Jefferson County District Judge. He’s available and suggested 2 pm on Friday. If that works, I’ll let him know.”

“That’s perfect. And please also ask what his fee is for house calls,” I answered.

“I will. We look forward to the ceremony on Friday. Thanks for inviting us.”

We hung up. I texted both Roger and Mark: “Friday, 2 pm.” They both acknowledged.

“We still need to notify John and Megan.” I put my phone on speaker and called John’s phone. He answered.

“John, this is Dan Burke. Is Megan available?”

“Yes. Just a second.” He put his phone on speaker and called Megan.

“What’s up, Dan?” she asked.

“Diana has agreed to marry me, and we’re hoping you will join us for the ceremony. It’ll be here on Friday at 2 pm, with a reception following.”

“That’s wonderful. What a surprise. Yes! We’ll be there. Thanks for inviting us. See you on Friday.”

“Great. Thanks.” We hung up.

“I’d better tell the girls their mom is getting married while they’re here. They’ll want to bring a nice dress for the ceremony.”

Diana called her two daughters to let them know the news. Rebecca was shocked. Deborah had been told about Dan when Diana visited her in September. Neither knew anything about Dawn. We’ll cross that bridge another time.

While Diana was talking with her daughters, I texted Wanda. “Did you get the judge’s fee? Please tell him his wife is invited to the ceremony and reception following.”

Wanda responded. “$500. I’ll pass on the invitation. See you Friday!”

After Diana finished her calls with her daughters, she found me in the office. “Come with me, Mister Dan.” She took me by the hand and led me into the bedroom where we made mad passionate love. After recovering, we cleaned up and dressed.

It was only 3:30 pm. (Don’t laugh. You’ll get old someday, too.)

“Do the girls, or James, have any dietary restrictions? Or any food they don’t care to eat?” I asked.

“No. They eat just about anything. Why?”

“I’m putting together menus for the four days they will be here. Wednesday dinner, Thursday brunch, and Thanksgiving dinner; Friday breakfast, lunch, and snacks for the reception; Saturday breakfast, lunch, and dinner; Sunday breakfast and lunch before the girls return home. I’m thinking we'll go out for dinner after the reception. Maybe The Keg? What do you think?”

“What? Wait a minute. You just asked me to marry you. I said yes. We just made love. And you’re putting together menus! I can’t even put together rational thoughts. What am I going to do with you?” She gave me a big hug and an adoring kiss.

“This is why we’re a perfect pair. You think emotionally. I think logically.”

“Show me your menus,” she laughed.

I had the menus, with ingredients broken out, in a spreadsheet on my laptop. “Dinner on Wednesday with Rebecca, Deborah, and James. Salad, meatloaf, green beans, and new potatoes with grilled onion butter. I don’t think JD, Jr. will eat what I cook, or not very much if he does.”

“No. Deborah will feed the baby. Dinner sounds fine. What’s next?”

“Thursday brunch, French Toast, bacon, and eggs. Thanksgiving dinner, salad, turkey, ham, mashed potatoes, gravy, and green bean casserole.”

“Okay. Keep going.”

“Friday breakfast: eggs, toast, bacon, and hash browns. Lunch: Your specialty. Tuna fish sandwiches with chips. Reception after the ceremony: a tray of hors d'oeuvres from the deli. We go out for dinner after the reception. How about The Keg?”

“Yes. I’ll fix tuna fish sandwiches; you’re a big goofball! Breakfast sounds good. I like the tray idea. Yes, to The Keg for dinner. What’s next?”

“You’ll have to fix the tuna fish sometime on Thursday. You’ll be so wound up on Friday you won’t even be able to think.”

“Okay, Mister Smarty Pants. I’ll prepare tuna fish salad on Thursday morning.”

“Saturday, breakfast will be the same as Friday. Lunch can be more tuna fish. How about salad, garlic toast, and spaghetti for dinner?”

“You’re doing pretty well. Go on.”

“Sunday breakfast will be a repeat of Friday and Saturday. Maybe something different for lunch? Ham and cheese sandwiches?”

“You’re impossible. Put your shopping list together. You'd better make sure it aligns with the aisles in the store! I don’t want to go back and forth all day,” she laughed.

It took a few minutes to organize the shopping list by store aisles. Diana just shook her head.

We went to King Soopers. Starting at the bakery, we ordered a wedding cake. As we left the bakery, Diana stopped and asked, “Did you have bread on your list for Wednesday and Thanksgiving dinner? I don’t remember any dessert either.”

“Good catch. I had French Toast on the schedule for Friday morning, but we need more for dinner. That’s why I bring you shopping with me. When we get to the frozen foods, remind me to get some French Vanilla ice cream,” I laughed.

She hasn’t beaten me yet, but I feel it coming.

I picked up an apple pie, a cherry pie, and two large loaves of French bread.

Diana stopped in the floral area and selected a bride’s bouquet and other flowers. I stopped by the deli and ordered a hors d'oeuvres tray for the reception. These orders were scheduled for pickup on Friday morning.

After we completed our shopping list (without having to go back and forth through the store), we got in Kristi’s line. She’d never seen Dan and didn’t recognize me. When she saw Diana, it all clicked. “Wow, Dan. I had no idea who you were. Good thing Diana was here.”

“I didn’t think about that, but you’d never seen me as Dan, only Dawn. What do you have planned for Friday afternoon? Would you like to come to our wedding?”

“WHAT? You’re getting married? Yes, I’d love to be there. Where? What time?”

“Our house. 2 PM.”

“I wouldn’t miss that for anything. Thanks for inviting me!”

“Do you have any plans for Thanksgiving?”

“No.”

“Come over around 2 PM. Diana’s two daughters, son-in-law, and new grandson will come in for Thanksgiving, and now for our wedding. You’re welcome to join us.”

“Thanks. That’s very nice of you.”

“Please don’t say anything about Dawn. We agreed we could address that issue later.”

“I understand,” she answered.

We returned home, unloaded the groceries, and fixed a simple dinner. No movie tonight, we went straight to bed. This had been a very eventful day.

Chapter Six: Preparing for Thanksgiving
Monday, November 22, 2004

We began the day by carnally satisfying each other and showering together. Diana applied makeup and dressed to go shopping with Nancy. I put on ‘Dan clothes’ - a long-sleeve shirt, jeans, and sneakers.

I prepared breakfast. We read the paper and did the crossword and Sudoku puzzles together.

Nancy arrived at 10 AM. “What a difference. I never saw Dan before. You look much different!” She gave me a hug and a kiss.

“Thank you, Nancy. Great to see you as well. This is a different side of my personality.”

“I think it’s wonderful. Mark and I are thrilled you and Diana are getting married. We’ve been expecting this since you reconnected in September. Especially since Diana went to Steamboat with you. You’re a beautiful couple.” Nancy gave me a big hug and kiss.

“Diana, are you ready to go, girl?”

“Yes. In more ways than one!” She kissed me goodbye, and they left.

I visited the Jefferson County website to see about a marriage license. We’ll need our driver’s licenses, prior divorce documents, and birth certificates. Marriage licenses are issued at the Jefferson County offices, 100 Jefferson County Parkway in Golden. I made an appointment for Tuesday at 10 AM.

The weather forecast for Friday didn’t look good for an outdoor wedding. Surprise, surprise! What would you expect in late November in Denver? I surveyed the bar area in the basement. We could move the sofa and two overstuffed chairs back to the wall, reposition the bar stools, and bring bar stools from the kitchen. That would be enough seating for the guests. Diana and I would be standing.

I examined our supply of Dom Pérignon Champagne. Wanda had brought a six-pack as a housewarming gift to our first swinging party in October. We still had two bottles. There were sufficient champagne flutes. Between the bar and the kitchen, there were plenty of snack plates and cloth napkins.

I called The Keg Steakhouse and Bar and made a reservation for 5 PM, Friday afternoon, for the Burke wedding party of 15.

I sent an email to Roger & Lisa, Mark & Nancy, Wanda, Laura, John & Megan, and Kristi, inviting them to be our dinner guests at The Keg following the reception. I added a note to Wanda asking that she notify Judge Willox and his wife. I added a note to Laura asking for her nephew, Rex, to join us as well.

I hadn’t needed to wear my ‘weddings and funerals’ suit for quite some time, so I decided to see if it still fit. I could wear it, but no dessert for me!

Mid-afternoon, Nancy, and Diana came in the front door. Diana continued into the bedroom with a black hanging bag. Nancy hugged and kissed me as a distraction, declaring that I couldn’t see the dress until Friday.

Diana returned to the kitchen. “We had a WONDERFUL time. We found the PERFECT dress. Then we went to lunch. I had THREE glasses of wine!” she declared, holding up three fingers.

“Thanks, Nancy. You take my fiancée shopping and bring her back drunk!” I laughed.

“You love her, and this isn’t a big deal. It’ll probably happen many more times!” she laughed. With hugs and kisses, Nancy departed.

I hugged Diana. “Looks like you’ll be napping this afternoon,” I chuckled.

“Okay. That sounds like a good idea. Wake me for dinner. Find a movie for later.”

She went into the bedroom and closed the door. I prepared dinner.

I woke Diana at 5 and told her dinner would be ready in 30 minutes. She rolled off the bed and into the shower, coming into the kitchen wearing a peasant blouse, a denim mid-calf skirt, and sandals. I served dinner with a bottle of Shiraz.

We changed into sleepwear, snuggled on the sofa, and began watching a movie. Diana was asleep before the first love scene! I picked her up and carried her to bed.

Tuesday, November 23, 2004

We started our morning with shameless sex and showering together. Dressed, fixed breakfast, read the paper, and went to the county clerk for a marriage license.

Next, downtown Denver to the 16th Street Mall and Musselman Jewelers for an
engagement and wedding ring set. Former co-workers, from many years ago, had praised the quality and prices. There wasn’t time to make custom rings, so we selected stock rings. Later, we’d exchange these for a personalized set.

“Without seeing your dress, will a suit be okay, or should I rent a tuxedo?”

“I think a suit will be fine. Have you checked the fit recently?”

“Yes. I put it on yesterday. It still fits, but I don’t need any dessert!”

We made dinner and prepared for guests arriving tomorrow.
No movie tonight, we went straight to bed.

Wednesday, November 24, 2004 – Meeting the daughters

We made the most of the morning before the family arrived.

I set the table for 5 with a place for a high chair and opened 2 bottles of Shiraz.

We inspected the guest bedrooms to make sure they were ready for visitors.

Rebecca arrived at 1 pm. There could be no question she’s Diana’s daughter. A striking resemblance, same height and body, similar hair, eyes, cheeks, and nose. She is wearing a denim skirt and a short-sleeved Denver Broncos sweatshirt with loafers.

“Hey, Sweetie. Come in and relax.” Diana greeted her daughter with a hug and a kiss. “This is Dan Burke. Dan, this is my baby, Rebecca Sowder.”

“Mother! I’m thirty-two. Not a baby anymore. Nice to meet you, Dan. I had no idea Mom was getting married until she called on Sunday.”

“Rebecca, it’s my pleasure to meet you. Yes, your mother does talk about you. Mostly in positive terms, believe it or not. Please come downstairs, have a seat, and relax. What would you like to drink?”

“Thank you, Dan. I’ll start the afternoon with a glass of white wine. I’m mildly surprised Mom used positive terms! I wasn’t exactly a model child growing up,” she laughed.

I poured two glasses of Chardonnay for Rebecca and Diana. I chose Merlot.

“Didn’t you come from Colorado Springs? How was your drive?”

“The usual heavy traffic between the Air Force Academy and Castle Rock. Once I got on C-470, it was much lighter. Using Google Maps on my phone, this place was easy to find. I love the big driveway and parking area.”

“Before we get deep into our drinks, let’s unload your car,” I suggested.

We went out to the driveway. Rebecca had parked in front of the third garage door. She had a suitcase, hanging clothes, and a laptop. We carried everything to a guest bedroom in the basement.

“Wow. This is nice. How many bedrooms are there?”

“There are 4 bedrooms, 4 full and 2 half baths.”

I handed Rebecca a business card. “If you want to connect your phone and laptop to the local network router, here is the SSID and password. We found that phone service is limited unless we use the network. Something to do with insulation in the attic.”

“Thanks.”

We returned to the bar and relaxed. The doorbell rang and Diana ran upstairs. She came back down the stairs carrying a baby.

“Dan Burke. Meet Deborah and James Bowman. This is JD Bowman, Junior.”

Again, Diana’s daughter is almost a mirror image. Deborah has shoulder-length brown hair, but the rest is very similar. She has on a blouse and skirt with loafers. James is about six feet tall curly brown hair, wearing a long-sleeved shirt, jeans, and sneakers.

“Very nice to meet you. Hope you had an easy drive from Aspen.”

“Nice to meet you as well. Coming eastbound was not a problem. Traffic going westbound was bumper to bumper,” James answered as he shook my hand.

“Please. Have a seat and relax for a minute. What can I get you to drink?”

“I’ll just have water. Still nursing,” answered Deborah. “Hi, Rebecca. How’ve you been doing? It’s been a while since we got together.” Deborah hugged her sister.

“I’m doing fine. Working like crazy, but the money’s good. I meant to go to Aspen to meet JD, Junior, but now I can meet him here.”

“I’d love a Bourbon on the rocks,” said James.

“Coming right up. Anything for Junior?”

“No. He’s still on a mommy milk diet,” laughed Deborah.

I gave Deborah a glass of ice water and James his Bourbon on the rocks.

“Cheers. It’s my pleasure to meet the whole family. Here’s to getting everyone together at one time. Oh, by the way, there’ll be a party on Friday afternoon!” I announced.

“Please tell us the plans,” said Rebecca.

“Originally, we had planned to have an outdoor ceremony. The forecast shows cold and windy weather on Friday afternoon. Instead, we’ll rearrange this bar area to allow for seating. After the ceremony, there’ll be a cake, hors d'oeuvres and Champagne. We have reservations at The Keg Steakhouse and Bar for a party of 15 at 5 PM.”

“For tonight, I prepared salad, meatloaf, green beans, and new potatoes with grilled onion butter. And, thanks to your mother, French bread. It’s now 3:30. What time do you want to eat?”

“How about 5?” Diana suggested.

“That works. Let’s get our luggage out of the car and relax,” suggested James.

James and I went to his car and unloaded luggage, hanging clothes, and a baby carrier. They were shown a second guest bedroom in the basement.

“Diana? Would you like to give everyone a tour of the house? I’ll keep an eye on JD.”

Diana led Rebecca, Deborah, and James on a tour of the basement, then upstairs. They returned to the basement shortly and completed their tour.

“Would anyone like a fresh drink?”

James, Rebecca, and Diana asked for refills. Deborah was doing fine with her ice water. I fixed new drinks and refilled my glass of Merlot.

“What kind of work do you do in Aspen?” I asked.

“We’re both CPAs. We met in college, now named Metropolitan State University. After graduating, I got a bookkeeper position with the City of Aspen. Deborah got a job with a local CPA as a bookkeeper. We were studying for the CPA certification boards. After we both passed, the CPA where Deborah worked decided to retire, and we took over his accounts. These included most of the small retail boutiques in downtown Aspen. She works from home and takes care of the baby. I have an office upstairs from one of our accounts. What kind of work do you do?”

“I retired a little early. Years ago, Diana and I worked at a computer center in downtown Denver that supported a bank and credit card processor. She worked in operations. I was a systems programmer for the credit card side. Are you from the Denver area?”

“Yes. I went to high school in Aurora with Deborah. We didn’t socialize until we were in some of the same classes in college.”

I gave James a copy of the same business card I’d given Rebecca. “To connect your phone and laptop to our local network router, here’s the SSID and password. Phone service is limited unless you use the network.”

“Thanks. Most new construction includes a sheathing under the roof, which interferes with cell phone service.”

“I’m going upstairs to start cooking. Come up when you’re ready for salad. There are 2 bottles of Shiraz open to accompany dinner.”

James came upstairs with me, and we continued chatting while I finished preparing dinner. A few minutes later, the ladies came upstairs. Deborah put the baby in the carrier and placed it on a chair. We all ate. Diana helped clean up the kitchen.

All decided it had been a long day, and chose to retire early.

“What do you think of my family?”

“No question the girls are yours. They have your eyes, cheeks, and nose, which is very cute!” I gave a peck on her nose. “There’s a striking resemblance, same height and body. Did they say anything about me?”

“Not yet. I’m sure we’ll talk more tomorrow.”

We undressed and cuddled as we went to sleep.

********** To Be Continued **********

Dawn and Diana – Our New Life – Part 4

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Chapter Seven: Thanksgiving
Thursday, November 25, 2004

Diana and I woke up early, showered, and dressed. Diana chose a pink surplice floral dress and loafers. I put on slacks, a long-sleeved shirt, and loafers.

I retrieved the daily paper, started the coffee pot, and began fixing brunch. I sliced the leftover bread from last night to make French Toast, bacon, and eggs.

James came to the kitchen, greeted me, poured two cups of coffee, and returned to the basement to help Deborah with the baby.

Rebecca came up wearing a short-sleeve sweatshirt, denim shorts, and sandals. Much like her mother, her hair was a mess, but she still looked cute. She sat at the kitchen bar, and I gave her a cup of coffee. “Good morning, Miss Rebecca. Did you get a good night’s sleep? Do you take anything in your coffee?”

“Hi. Dan. Yes, I slept just fine. Thanks for the coffee. I drink it straight.”

“Tell me about you. What kind of work do you do? Why did you move to Colorado Springs?” I asked.

“I now manage a dental office. It was an opportunity for a promotion, so I moved.” Rebecca answered.

“Any serious relationships?”

“No. That was another reason to move. I’d just dumped a guy I’d been dating for a couple of years. He wanted to get married, and for me to be a stay-at-home wife and become a mother. I felt I’d worked too hard to give up my career and be a housewife.”

“Good for you! I appreciate that you had too much invested in your career to just walk away. Especially if he wanted you to be subservient to him. That doesn’t cut it.”

“What about you? Who is this Dan Burke guy my mother is going to marry?” Rebecca asked.

“I was born and raised in Texas. I have 1 brother. He still lives in the Houston area. My parents have both passed. My career was in large-scale IBM mainframe computers. I worked with your mother at the bank and credit card systems when you were in high school. I changed jobs, got a divorce, remarried, retired early, and moved to Florida. My second wife filed for divorce about two years ago. She had developed vastly different political views. No children.”

Diana came and sat at the kitchen bar. I poured her a cup of coffee and continued cooking. James and Deborah came with the baby in a carrier. Everyone moved to the breakfast table, and I served brunch.

“Eat up. This is all you get until we serve Thanksgiving dinner. That will be a salad, turkey breast, ham, mashed potatoes, gravy, and green bean casserole. Your choice of white or red wine. Please thank your mother for remembering dessert. We have an apple pie or a cherry pie with French Vanilla ice cream.”

“That sounds wonderful. Is there anything I can do to help?” asked Rebecca.

“Thanks. If you put the green bean casserole together, that would be a big help. The only thing left would be to peel and boil the potatoes and mash them. The turkey is just a breast, so it doesn’t have to cook for long. Same with the ham and gravy.”

We finished brunch. Diana helped clean the kitchen. Rebecca put the green bean casserole together. I scrubbed and peeled the potatoes, then put them in a pot of water to boil. James hung out chatting with me. I told him the same information I’d given to Rebecca about my past. Diana made a batch of tuna fish salad.

Diana and the girls went downstairs with the baby.

I suggested turning on the TV to the first NFL game of the day, the Detroit Lions hosting the Indianapolis Colts. One nice benefit of living in the Mountain Time Zone, the morning football game starts at 11 AM. The afternoon game will start at 2 PM. The Sunday night games start at 6 PM, and Monday night games start at 7 PM. In the afternoon game, the Dallas Cowboys hosted the Chicago Bears. I set a timer for the potatoes. James and I retired to the living room to watch the game. Rebecca joined us to watch the game.

When the Detroit game ended – Indianapolis won 41-9 – I returned to the kitchen and started the oven for the green bean casserole.

The doorbell rang. I greeted Kristi with a hug and a kiss. She was wearing a blue button-front floral print A-line dress with loafers. I introduced her to James and Rebecca. “Would you like to meet my sister and nephew? They’re in the basement with Mom.” Rebecca led Kristi to the basement.

I finished warming up and cooking dinner. When everything was ready, I called down to the basement for everyone to come up to eat. “We have an apple or cherry pie with ice cream for dessert.” We ate dinner and dessert.

Kristi, Rebecca, and Diana did the cleanup and put the leftovers away. James and I grabbed a beer and retired to the living room TV for the second football game. The girls went to the basement and opened a bottle of dessert wine.

Rebecca and Kristi spent the afternoon getting to know each other.

During halftime, I took my suit, belt, dress shirt, tie, underwear, socks, and dress shoes to the third bedroom in the basement. That would be my dressing room for tomorrow.

Diana and Deborah brought the baby up and joined us for a while. The second game was over at 4:30. The Cowboys beat the Bears 21-7. Everyone gathered in the basement for a movie. We found The Bourne Supremacy. After the movie, James took Deborah and JD to the basement bedroom. Rebecca and Kristi retired to Rebecca’s room. I turned the TV off. Diana and I went to our bedroom.

“I think the dinner went pretty well.”

“Agreed. I didn’t hear any complaints. Kristi, Rebecca, and I finished a bottle of dessert wine,” replied Diana.

“Did Deborah and Rebecca approve of our getting married?”

“You were approved. It appears Kristi will be spending the night with Rebecca.”

“Are you okay with that?”

“They’re both adults.”

We cuddled and went to sleep.

Chapter Eight: Time For Our Wedding
Friday, November 26, 2004

I slipped out of bed without disturbing Diana, showered, put on a shirt, jeans, and sneakers, and went to the kitchen. I started a pot of coffee and retrieved the newspaper.

I began preparing breakfast. It turned into a self-serve buffet. I asked James to go with me to the grocery store. Kristi announced she had to go home to get changed.

James and I loaded the cake, flowers, and the tray of hors d'oeuvres into his minivan and returned home. Both of us carefully carried the cake down to the basement. Rebecca helped arrange the flowers and took the bridal bouquet to Diana. The tray of hors d'oeuvres was placed on the table next to the cake. Rebecca set out snack plates, forks, and napkins.

James and Rebecca helped rearrange the basement furniture to accommodate seating for twelve. We also brought down bar stools from the kitchen. I set out Champagne flutes and put two bottles of Dom Perignon Champagne in an ice bucket. While all of this was going on, JD, Junior had been quietly napping in his carrier.

Diana came out of the bedroom wearing a sweatshirt and jeans. We took a break and ate tuna fish sandwiches with iced tea and chips. Deborah went with Diana as she returned to the bedroom to get dressed. Once everything was ready, I went into the third bedroom and changed.

Our guests started to arrive. Roger and Lisa arrived at the same time as Laura and Wanda. Roger shook my hand and congratulated me on chasing Diana until she caught me. Lisa, Wanda, and Laura each gave me hugs and kisses. Laura introduced Rex, a mid-twenties guy with curly hair and a big camera.

“Thanks for coming. Will you take a check for your services?”

“I owe my aunt for caring for me, Mr. Burke, so there’s no charge. When everything is over, I’ll give you the memory card with all the pictures.”

“If you insist. You’re certainly invited to join us for dinner after the reception.”

“Thank you, Sir.”

“Laura? What did you do to this nice young man?” I chuckled.

“His mother is my sister. She’s a mess. I do what I can to help him out.”

“Many thanks. I didn’t think of having a photographer.”

Laura gave me a hug and a kiss and went downstairs.

Mark and Nancy came in with Megan and John. Nancy and Megan gave me hugs and kisses. Mark and John each shook my hand and told me what a lucky guy I was to be marrying Diana. They continued to the basement.

Wanda came over, put her arm around my waist, and whispered in my ear: “This is the first time I get to meet Dan. Every time we’d been together, you’d always been Dawn.”

“If you don’t mind, please don’t say anything about Dawn. Diana and I decided there was too much going on to address that issue right now.” I whispered back to her.

“Of course not.” She kissed my cheek.

Judge Willox and his wife arrived at the same time Kristi returned. Wanda introduced me to her brother-in-law, Judge Willox, and his wife Patti. She explained that Patti was her younger sister. I handed him an envelope with five one-hundred-dollar bills. “I hope you and your wife will join us for dinner afterward.”

“Thank you, that’s very considerate of you,” he answered.

“Very nice to meet you, Patti. There’s no question you and Wanda are sisters. The resemblance is obvious.”

“Thank you, Dan.”

Patti greeted Rex. “How are you doing this afternoon, Rex?”

“Just fine, Mrs. Willox. Nice to see you.”

Wanda explained, “Rex is dating their daughter, Julie.”

“I need a scorecard to keep up.”

“It gets better. When you went to the courthouse to get your marriage license, do you remember the name of the clerk? Was it by chance, Sylvia? If so, she’s Rex’s mother, Laura’s sister. And Julie works at King Soopers with Kristi.”

“The song, ‘It’s A Small World’ keeps echoing in my head!”

The gang’s all here! I ushered everyone down to the basement. Deborah had been in the master bedroom helping Diana get ready. Rebecca went up to tell them everyone had arrived. All the guests found seats. I stood around looking stupid.

With a small, in-home ceremony, there was no ‘Here Comes the Bride’ music. Deborah came down and joined James and JD. Diana came down, carrying her Bride’s bouquet, wearing a grey, patterned knit, long-sleeved sweater dress that hugged her figure beautifully.

Her smile lit up the basement. She joined me in front of the bar.

Judge Willox took over and performed the marriage ceremony and vows. When asked, I said ‘I do’ and put a wedding ring on Diana’s finger. Diana responded, ‘I do’ and put a ring on my finger. The judge said I could kiss the bride. Diana was smiling from ear to ear. We kissed. The guests cheered. We went over to the table and cut the wedding cake, feeding each other a small piece. No, we didn’t smear it on each other! We hugged and kissed again.

Mark opened the Champagne and filled the flutes. Roger cut and distributed slices of cake. Once everyone, except Deborah, had a flute of Champagne, Mark offered a toast to the newlyweds. The guests gave us hugs and kisses. We all stood around and snacked on the tray of hors d'oeuvres. I reminded everyone that all were invited to be our guests at The Keg Steakhouse and Bar at 5 PM. There’s a reservation for the Burke wedding party.

“It’s time we head over to the restaurant for dinner. Does anyone need directions?”

Everyone filed out and drove to The Keg. Rebecca and Kristi rode with James and Deborah. Kristi knew where we were going and could give them directions. When the driveway cleared, Diana and I backed out of the garage and followed. The wedding party was seated in a side room off the main dining area.

I stopped our wait staff and informed her that no matter who said what, I was to receive the bill for the entire dinner, drinks included. She chuckled and told me that the two gentlemen at the far end of the table had told her they would be paying. I told her that their credit cards were stolen. She laughed and promised to bring me the bill.

While we were eating, Rex was continually taking pictures. I stopped him and made sure he got something to eat. He thanked me and said he would be taking it to go.

When the dinner was over, our wait staff brought me the bill, as requested. I presented my credit card. She was carrying a scanner and I added a generous gratuity. Roger and Mark complained they were going to split the bill. I told them that as the groom, I outranked them.

At the end of the evening, as all the guests began to leave, I met with Rex. He popped a memory card out of his camera and handed it to me. I had folded a one-hundred-dollar bill in my hand and shook his hand, transferring the bill to him.

“No, Mr. Burke. I did this for free. My aunt takes care of me; it was a favor for her.”

“Rex. Take the money. I want you to do me a favor. I gather you have access to your aunt’s home. A key or garage door code?”

“Yes, Sir.”

“Your favorite aunt will be hosting a wine-tasting party on Monday evening. I ask that you please go to King Soopers and pick out a Thank You card, then to the floral department, and get a nice bouquet. You might ask Julie to help with this. Write on the card how much you appreciate everything your aunt does for you, and sign the card. Take the card and flowers to Laura’s house and leave them somewhere conspicuous. With the leftover money, take Julie to a movie and dinner. Can you do that?”

“Yes, Sir. Thank you, Mr. Burke.”

I had a hard time with Sir and Mr. Burke, but realized I’m more than twice his age, and at least someone had taught him some manners.

“Don’t forget to take your to-go dinner with you!”

“Yes, Sir.”

We returned home. It was only 8 PM. Deborah was taking care of the baby. Rebecca, Kristi, James, Diana, and I sat at the bar and enjoyed the remaining Champagne, cake, and leftover hors d'oeuvres.

Diana and I retired to the bedroom, undressed, and consummated our marriage. I rolled her onto her back, spread her legs, and began eating her pussy until she was satiated. She rolled me onto my back, climbed on top, impaling herself on my rock-hard penis, and started riding me until I exploded. We rolled onto our sides and cuddled, kissing passionately.

“How was that, Mister Dan? Were you satisfied?”

“Yes, Mistress Diana Burke! I’m so happy we’re together!”

“I’m very happy. I have to get my driver’s license updated!”

“You can do that on Monday when we pick up a bottle of wine for the tasting.”

We cuddled and drifted to sleep.

Chapter Nine: Everyone Meets Dawn
Saturday, November 27, 2004

I woke at sunrise. Diana was sound asleep. I showered, shaved, and put on a flannel shirt, jeans, and sneakers. After starting a pot of coffee, I retrieved the paper,
and began preparing breakfast.

Kristi came into the kitchen. “Dan. I’m so sorry. I told Rebecca about Dawn. I didn’t mean to, it just came out. Please don’t hate me,” she was in tears.

“Come here.” I hugged her and kissed her forehead. “It had to come out sooner or later. It’s not the end of the world. I’m not even mad at you, much less hate you.”

I took a napkin and dried her eyes.

“Are you sure? I knew this could be a big deal after you just met the family and got married.”

“Just relax. We’re all adults. Have a cup of coffee.”

Diana came into the kitchen wearing jeans and a sweatshirt. “Rebecca knows about Dawn. Kristi let it slip.”

“Oh, well. We knew it would come out at some point.”

I fixed breakfast. When everyone came up to the table, I addressed the issue.

“Rebecca. Kristi told me she disclosed Dawn, my femme persona, to you. Everyone. Yes. I do cross-dress. My story began in grade school. It’s been a part of me for my entire life. There’s not much more I can say. We weren’t trying to hide anything. With so much happening this weekend, Diana and I had planned to tell you at a later date.”

“Dan, don’t be concerned. James has been known to wear a nightie and even a dress on occasion. There’s no harm to anyone. We aren’t judgmental,” replied Deborah.

I looked at James. He looked chagrined. I looked at Diana, then Rebecca. They were both smiling.

“See, Kristi. It’s not the end of the world.”

She smiled back with happy tears in her eyes.

“Don’t know about the rest of you, but I’d like to meet Dawn,” said Rebecca.

“Yes. I would also,” replied Deborah.

I looked at Diana. She smiled and nodded toward the bedroom. “Go.”

I went back to the bedroom, stripped, and put on breast forms, panties, and a bra. Applied makeup, put on a wig, and small hoop earrings. Looking in my closet, I chose a tartan plaid tie-waist dress and 2” sling-back heels. I double-checked myself and took a deep breath. I still had butterflies as I returned to the kitchen.

"Oh, my goodness! You’re fabulous!" Exclaimed Rebecca.

“Absolutely! I’m impressed. You’re believable. No one would ever think you were a guy in a dress!” Deborah stated.

“This is the Dawn I met. Dan was a surprise,” explained Kristi.

“Yes. Dawn is a significant member of our relationship. I’m happy that you’re all accepting. Everyone can relax now.” Diana stated and thus ended the drama.

I finally got to eat breakfast. Kristi and Rebecca helped me clean the kitchen.

Kristi announced that she needed to go home, change, and go to work. “I have to close tonight, so I won’t get off until 9 PM.”

“We can still go out after you get off work. Get changed and come pick me up. You know where to go,” suggested Rebecca.

I used the tuna fish Diana had prepared on Thursday morning to make sandwiches. Those were served with chips and lemonade at lunch.

There were no NFL games today. We all decided to watch a movie in the basement.

Rebecca announced that she was going shopping. She was gone for about 2 hours, returning with a gift-wrapped package.

“Dawn. I’m happy that you’re such an accomplished cook. This is a ‘Thank You.’” Rebecca handed me the package.

I unwrapped and found a flowered pink apron with “DAWN” embroidered across the top and “Kiss The Cook” below.

I put the apron on and gave Rebecca a hug and a kiss. “Thank you, Rebecca. This is very sweet. I like it.”

Dinner was salad, spaghetti with Italian sausage sauce, and garlic toast. Served with a Chianti Classico.

Kristi returned after work, dressed to go partying with Rebecca. James and Deborah retired for the evening. Diana and I did the same.

Chapter Ten: The Guests Depart
Sunday, November 28, 2004

As normal, I woke at sunrise. I began caressing Diana. She removed her panties and lay on her back, allowing me to bring her to multiple orgasms. She rolled away, pushing me to one side, gasping for breath: "Oh, how I love waking up with you. I’m thrilled we’re together."

She pushed me onto my back, climbed up, and mounted me. She rode until I finally climaxed.

“How was that? Miss Dawn!”

I hugged her, and we kissed intensely. I began to nuzzle sensitive parts of her body, including, but not limited to, her beautiful breasts. After a few minutes, I returned to titillating her and bringing her to another round of massive orgasms. She finally collapsed and pulled me up into an intense hug.

"That’s enough! Please, just hold me. I’m completely exhausted.”

We hugged tightly as she quivered in my arms.

“I’m thrilled that we’re now married. If these past few weeks are any indication, we’re going to have a wonderful time together!”

We showered together. I applied makeup and dressed as Dawn with breast forms, panties, a bra, a wig, and small hoop earrings. I selected a V-neck geometric red short-sleeve dress and 2” black strappy sandals.

Out to the kitchen, started a pot of coffee, retrieved the newspaper from the end of the driveway, returned, put on my new apron, and began preparing breakfast.

James came upstairs, said Hi, retrieved a cup of coffee, and went back to the basement.

Rebecca and Kristi came up for coffee and waited for breakfast. “Dawn, that is a beautiful dress. You look fantastic.” Rebecca stated.

“Thank you very much. I appreciate your compliment. Kristi, what do you think of my new apron, Rebecca got for me?”

“That is a perfect apron, Miss Dawn.”

Diana came out wearing a powder-blue A-line dress and loafers.

James and Deborah came up with the baby. Once everyone was seated, I served breakfast.

“We’re really happy to meet Dawn. When you come to Aspen, please make sure you bring her,” encouraged Deborah.

“I’m very glad that you approve of Dawn. I spent two days with her in Steamboat. She spent two weeks in McPherson with me and has been here since we moved in on October 22, over a month ago. Dan is wonderful, but Dawn is a sweetie. I love them both,” declared Diana.

“I agree with Mom. Dan is great. Dawn is charming. I like both as well,” replied Rebecca.

“I thank you all for your acceptance and support,” I answered.

We finished breakfast. Kristi and Diana cleaned the kitchen. After they finished, I started messing things up to prepare ham and cheese sandwiches, with chips and lemonade, for lunch.

I helped James carry out hanging clothes, luggage, and a baby carrier. Kristi helped Rebecca carry out her luggage, hanging clothes, and laptop.

We all sat and ate lunch.

With hugs and kisses around, James and Deborah took the baby and departed. Diana and I hugged and kissed Rebecca and Kristi, and they went their separate ways. I’m sure they will meet again. We returned to the kitchen and cleaned everything.

We stripped the guest beds and started the laundry. Diana found a movie and we spent the afternoon on the couch. I heated Thanksgiving leftovers for dinner.

We crashed for the evening, hugging, kissing, and cuddling as we drifted to sleep.

********** To Be Continued **********

Dawn and Diana – Our New Life – Part 5

By Kathi Jo Daniels

Chapter Eleven: Wine Tasting

Monday, November 29, 2004

We repeated our morning ritual of enthusiastic lovemaking. After showering together, I dressed as Dan, in a long-sleeved shirt, jeans, and sneakers.

After breakfast, we took a copy of our marriage license to the Colorado DMV Golden Driver’s License office. Diana was issued a new driver’s license as Diana Burke. Nearby was the Jefferson County courthouse. We had our marriage license added to the county records.

We went to Applejack Wine & Spirits to buy a bottle of Australian Shiraz. Talking with the in-house wine sommelier, she recommended ‘Penfolds Kalimna Bin 28 ’ Shiraz. It was rated at 5 stars, and only $31. We asked for a plain brown paper bag.

Diana asked me to stop at a Hallmark Gift Card shop. She bought a box of thank-you cards for the gifts we received at our wedding.

We went to King Soopers for a deli meat and cheese platter. Kristi wasn’t working this morning. We returned home for a lunch of tuna fish sandwiches, finishing the batch Diana had prepared on Thursday.

I texted Laura to find out what time we should arrive. She responded, ‘5 PM—Thank you for the flowers!’

I’ll talk with Rex the next time I see him!

Diana sat and wrote thank-you cards. She brought the cards for Mark & Nancy, Wanda, and Laura with us.

We changed clothes for the wine tasting. I put on slacks, a dress shirt, and loafers. Diana selected a short-sleeve pink flowered wrap dress with loafers. It was late November, and we were in the Denver suburbs, so we both wore winter coats.

Laura lives about 10 miles north of us. It should take about 20 minutes to drive there. We left at 4:30. Her home backs to a golf course with a double driveway. Laura answered the doorbell and greeted us with hugs and kisses. She showed me where to place the appetizer tray and pointed out the flowers Rex had brought.

“He wasn’t supposed to tell you anything about my involvement. I’ll talk with him the next time I see him. You’re a wonderful aunt.” I hugged her and kissed her cheek.

“Thank you.” She was on the verge of tearing up. I gave her another hug and a kiss.

“Diana, where did you find this guy? I want one just like him!”

“Sorry, Laura. There’s only one of him that I know of. And I think that’s a good thing!”

Wanda was in the kitchen, preparing dinner. She gave both of us hugs and kisses. We placed our bottle of wine on the end of the kitchen counter. When Mark and Nancy arrived, Laura gave us a tour of the house.

The main floor has a living room, family room, kitchen, dining area, and office. There is access from the dining area and the office to a patio overlooking a pool. The master suite is on the upper level. The basement has four bedrooms, two full baths, and a recreation room. Outside is a covered patio with a grill and bar beside the pool. The backyard is completely fenced. All in all, a pretty nice place to hang out.

While we were on the tour, Wanda randomly numbered each of the wine bags.

After the tour, we returned to the kitchen. Laura poured wine for everyone, and we snacked on appetizers while the barbecued pork shoulder finished cooking.

Raising his wine glass, Mark proposed a toast: “Hear. Hear. We have newlyweds in our midst. Congratulations to Diana and Dan, and thank you for inviting us to the ceremony and dinner. Let me leave you with one piece of advice. Never laugh at your spouse’s choices. Remember: They also chose you. Cheers!”

“Diana, your dress was exquisite,” added Wanda. “Absolutely,” added Laura.

“Thank you. I have to thank Nancy for taking me shopping and helping me pick out the dress,” answered Diana.

“Honest. I closed my eyes and mixed up the bags of wine before numbering them,” Wanda declared.

Wanda ushered us into the dining area and served bread and salad. The oven timer indicated the entrée was done. Laura and Wanda prepared a serving platter and brought it to the table. During dinner, there was more discussion about the wedding.

“Again, thanks to Wanda for getting Judge Willox to officiate on short notice. There’s no question that his wife, Patti, and Wanda are sisters. Thanks to Laura for volunteering her nephew to take pictures,” I added.

“The wedding was the first time either Wanda or I had ever seen Dan. In the past, we only saw Dawn,” Laura observed.

“I had never seen Dan until then as well,” responded Mark. “Nancy met Dan when she took Diana shopping.”

“Do you remember Kristi? Early thirties, blonde. She works at King Soopers. Diana’s daughter, Rebecca, struck up a friendship with her. At some point Friday night, Kristi let it slip about Dawn. Kristi was in tears when she told me what happened on Saturday morning. I addressed the issue with everyone at breakfast. Both daughters accepted Dawn. Deborah even told us that James is sometimes Janice,” I explained.

“Everyone knows about Dan and Dawn, and there have been no objections,” added Diana.

“That’s wonderful. We’re all accepting and have no objections, either,” replied Wanda.

I decided not to mention that Kristi is Kevin with a boob job.

The dessert brought by Mark and Nancy was devoured before we began our wine tasting.

After we finished dessert, Wanda and Laura cleared the table. They then set twenty-four wine glasses at one end of the table. I numbered them 1 through 4 with a non-permanent marker. Mark uncorked the four bottles of wine and poured an ounce of each into our glasses. We distributed the glasses to each place setting. Laura passed out score sheets and pencils for each of us to individually rate the four wines.

We looked at the color, swirled, sniffed, and tasted each wine. After everyone had tasted and rated each wine, Mark took the sheets and calculated the score. He emphasized that there was no winner or loser. Just like belly buttons, everyone has different taste preferences.

It was determined that the wine brought by Wanda was the group's favorite. “Oh, my goodness. You aren’t going to believe this. I bought this Serafino Shiraz on sale for only $18.99. It was rated with 4 ½ stars,” she exclaimed.

“It’s not how expensive, it’s do you like the wine,” explained Mark. We continued sampling each wine until all four bottles were emptied.

“Thanks to Laura for hosting this party. And to Wanda for helping with dinner. This was a wonderful evening. I volunteer Diana and me to host in January. I’m perfectly fine with a Monday. We can email back and forth to find an agreeable night.”

“That sounds wonderful!” declared Nancy. “Tell us when and we’ll be there!”

“Thank each of you for making this a wonderful evening. What a great group we have,” declared Laura.

Diana handed the Thank You cards to Nancy, Wanda, and Laura with hugs to each.

With hugs and kisses around, Mark, Nancy, Diana, and I departed.

Diana and I returned home, undressed, and went to bed, drifting off to sleep almost immediately.

Chapter Twelve: Lifestyle Updates and Work

Tuesday, November 30, 2004

We had nothing planned for the day and snoozed well past sunrise. I began caressing Diana. She rolled over to hug me. I peeled her nightgown over her head and began nuzzling her ears, neck, and down to her nipples. “That feels wonderful,” she moaned.

I moved on between her legs and buried my face in her pussy, swirling my tongue around her sensitive clit. Her breath became short and rapid. She pulled me deeper into the warmth between her thighs. “You’re magnificent,” she whimpered, her back slightly lifting off the bed as she pressed herself into my face. I alternated between long, slow licks and quick, pointed thrusts of my tongue, finding a rhythm that left her writhing beneath me. Finally, she came with a loud cry, her legs trembled and shook, the muscles in her thighs contracting and releasing in an uncontrollable rhythm. I continued to lap at her, teasing her through the orgasm until she gently pushed me away, completely spent.

“Thank you, Sweetie. What a wonderful way to start the day!”

She hugged me and brought me on top of her, allowing me to penetrate and make love to her in the old-fashioned missionary position. Once I climaxed, we held each other until she relaxed.

I got up, showered, shaved, and dressed as Dawn in an empire-waist floral print dress and loafers. I went to the kitchen, started a pot of coffee, retrieved the paper, and put on my new apron before fixing breakfast.

Diana came out for coffee and breakfast. “That’s a cute apron. You impressed Rebecca.”

“I hope she’ll be a frequent visitor.”

After we finished cleaning up from breakfast, Diana returned to the table. “Have you got a minute? I’d like to talk about something. I sat and looked into her eyes. She was smiling. “Do you remember when we discussed your issues with swinging?”

“Yes. I still have no desire to give a guy a blowjob or have him fuck me in the ass.”

“While I do enjoy girl-on-girl sex, the sexual interaction of swinging doesn’t appeal to me anymore. I did enjoy meeting and socializing with everyone. It was an experience. Yes, I did enjoy the moment, but unless you have a reason to continue, I’d like to quit swinging. I love having sex with you. You satisfy me, whether you’re Dan or Dawn.”

“Wow. How amazing. I’ve been thinking about the same subject. I agree with you. I’ll send an email to everyone explaining our decision. I do want to continue with the wine-tasting dinner. That was more enjoyable. We’ll have to find another activity to include Roger and Lisa since they aren’t winos.”

“Yes, to the email. Yes, to the wine tasting. You and I are on the same page on so many subjects. I’m so happy we’re together.” She gave me a big hug and kiss. “Do Roger and Lisa play any card games? Maybe we look into something like that.”

I composed an email to Roger & Lisa, Mark & Nancy, Wanda, and Laura, and John & Megan explaining our decision to discontinue participating with the swinging group.

“XXX and YYY.
Diana and I would like to thank you for introducing us to swinging and allowing us to participate in the group. Much like skydiving, it was thrilling at the moment, but we have decided not to continue. We have enjoyed socializing with everyone and hope that will continue. Thank you.”

After a couple of re-writes and editorial updates, I asked Diana to review the message before sending it. She read through it twice and approved it. I sent a separate message to each recipient.

I composed a second email for Mark & Nancy, Wanda, and Laura outlining our plans for the next wine-tasting dinner.

“Mark, Nancy, Wanda & Laura.
We would like to thank Laura and Wanda for preparing a wonderful dinner and hosting a fantastic wine-tasting experience. We look forward to hosting and would like to propose either January 17 or 24. A slight change to the tasting, I’m suggesting we taste the wines with dinner. Sauvignon Blanc, paired with lemony scallops with angel hair pasta. Your comments and suggestions are invited and welcome. Thanks! The Newlyweds!”

It had been more than two months since I’d heard anything from my venture capital partners. Today there was an email announcing that Brenda’s property had sold, so a check for my commission and share of profits would arrive shortly. Since I was now in Colorado, there was a request for me to appraise an estate near Glenwood Springs.

I called the property owner, Chuck Crossan, and discussed the property and how soon he wanted to liquidate. He was in no hurry. I explained that my wife’s daughter and her family lived near Aspen, and asked if he was going to be in the area for the Christmas holidays. We agreed to meet on December 22nd at 10 AM at the ranch house. I began online research.

“Would you like to spend Christmas in Aspen?” I asked Diana.

“Sure. What’s happening?”

“I have an appointment to meet a landowner on Wednesday, December 22nd, at a ranch outside Glenwood Springs. We could spend Christmas with Deborah and James.”

“Yes. I’ll call Deborah and make sure they’re not going anywhere. Remember, they asked you to come as Dawn.”

“Much like Steamboat, I’ll be Dan when I meet with the landowner. I can change when I get back to their house. December in Aspen – Dawn needs some new clothes, especially a coat and winter shoes.”

“We still have plenty of time. Start looking online to see if you find any deals. Kohl’s is always having a sale. The after-Thanksgiving sales should still be going on.”

Diana called to make sure we could visit over Christmas. Deborah was ecstatic and restated that she wanted Dawn to be there. Diana asked if James would be dressed. Deborah assured her that Janice would work from home while we were visiting.

Following Diana’s suggestion, I visited Kohl’s website and shopped for dresses appropriate for cold weather. I found seven long-sleeve dresses, three pairs of shoes, and a winter coat. Diana reviewed my selections and approved them. I placed an order to be delivered.

We had more Thanksgiving leftovers for dinner. After watching a movie, we called it a day and went to bed.

Wednesday, December 1, 2004

After waking up, we satisfied each other, showered together, and dressed. I put on ‘Dan clothes’ for the day: a flannel shirt, jeans, and sneakers. Diana put on a peasant blouse, a denim skirt, and loafers.

After breakfast, we drove to downtown Denver. We met with the jewelry designer to craft our wedding set. Diana selected a Celtic-style platinum woven band with two 1-carat diamonds on top and smaller diamonds on the sides. The designer suggested a similar Celtic-style platinum ring with no stones for Dan. She would have these ready in a week.

Since we were out and about, we decided to shop for Christmas gifts. For our wino friends, we found microfiber wine glass polishing cloths. There were three different patterns: Basic Wine Guide, Types of Wine, and Wine and Cheese Pairing. We added three different color sommelier corkscrews. For Roger and Lisa, Diana found a martini recipe book.

For Rebecca, I recommended a customized apron, similar to the one she gave me. Diana said that blue was Rebecca’s favorite color. We found one and had REBECCA added to the embroidery to read “No Bitchin’ in REBECCA’S Kitchen”. Diana said she would shop for Deborah, James, and the baby another day.

I would shop for Diana from the comfort of my computer, once I decided what to get her! Still need to find something for John & Megan, and Kristi.

We returned home to more of the leftover Thanksgiving dinner. We did finish the pies and ice cream. After watching our evening movie, we retired to bed.

Friday, December 3, 2004

We started the morning with more mad passionate lovemaking. “Thank you, Sweetie. I love starting the day this way!” Exclaimed Diana.

After showering together, I shaved and dressed as Dawn in an empire-waist gray dress and loafers. To the kitchen, started a pot of coffee, outside for the paper, and back to put on my cute apron before fixing breakfast.

Diana joined me for coffee and breakfast.

I continued researching the property near Glenwood Springs.

Reply emails came in from the members of the swinging group. John & Megan were very appreciative of our decision. They decided not to continue as well. Laura and Wanda sent separate responses, expressing their disappointment only because they would miss Dawn’s oral talents! Roger & Lisa and Mark & Nancy were also disappointed but felt that if we weren’t ecstatic, then we shouldn’t continue.

There were also reply emails from the wine-tasting group. All were very supportive of the suggestion to taste wine with the meal. All were available on either January 17th or 24th and asked that we pick a date. I double-checked with Diana and sent a reply recommending the 17th. If something were to come up before then, we could slip to the next week. I asked Mark & Nancy to bring an appetizer, and Wanda & Laura a dessert.

At about 2 PM, the UPS driver delivered a box to the front porch. It was the order from Kohl’s. I unpacked everything and began a fashion show for Diana. “We should have waited until after dinner for the fashion show. We would have martinis like we did at Brenda’s Dress Shop.” She approved all seven dresses and three pairs of shoes.

“Speaking of Brenda. Have you called to tell her we got married?”

“No. I can do that now.”

While I put my new dresses and shoes in the closet, Diana called Brenda. She wasn’t surprised, wished she could have attended, but understood. Diana told her that Dan and Dawn had been accepted by her daughters. She also mentioned that we had decided to discontinue swinging. Again, Brenda wasn’t surprised and understood.

We finally finished Thanksgiving leftovers. Watching a movie after dinner had become routine. We would cuddle on the sofa during the movie and then go to bed.

Wednesday, December 8, 2004

After our morning exercise, I showered, dressed as Dan, fixed breakfast, brought the paper in, and worked the crossword and Sudoku puzzles together.

After breakfast, we drove to downtown Denver. The jewelry designer had called to tell us our rings were ready. She had already taken our ring sizes but carefully fitted the rings to our fingers to make sure. We exchanged the stock rings we had used for the wedding, and I paid the difference. Back home for a rousing afternoon movie time.

Nothing significant to report for a few days. Just an old retired couple relaxing through the day. Most days, we start with unbridled sex, sometimes showering together, before getting dressed.

I finally decided on a Christmas gift for Diana. I told her I had some errands to run. I drove to the jewelry store, purchased her gift, had it wrapped, and returned home.

Chapter Thirteen: Christmas Trip

Tuesday, December 21, 2004

After our morning workout, shower, and breakfast, Diana and I packed our clothes for the trip. I added two ‘Dan outfits’ to wear when meeting with the landowner. For the drive to Glenwood Springs, I dressed as Dawn in my new rust-colored long-sleeve midi dress. Diana wore a red fit-and-flare sweater dress. We had plenty of time, so we didn’t leave until 1 PM.

The price of real estate in Aspen is prohibitive. Deborah and James live on the outskirts of Glenwood Springs, near the airport. Traffic on I-70 was steady. It took a full three hours to get to their driveway.

Deborah answered the doorbell and welcomed us into their home with hugs and kisses. She was wearing a form-fitting white ribbed long-sleeve Henley with a geometric print skirt and heels. “Please come in. I’d like you to meet Janice.”

Janice was wearing a very pretty pink floral babydoll dress with white sandals.

“Very nice to meet you, Janice. You look beautiful. Relax. You know we’re accepting.” Diana hugged her son-in-law.

“That’s an adorable dress, Janice,” I hugged her.

“Please make yourselves comfortable. Thank you. Would you like anything to drink?” Janice found her voice.

“I’d like a glass of white wine,” answered Diana.

“Make that two,” I replied.

Janice went to the kitchen, poured two glasses of Chardonnay, and brought them to the living room. “How was the traffic?” she asked.

“Heavy, but it kept moving at a steady pace. It took three hours from our house.” I answered.

“The baby is sleeping. He’ll wake up when it’s feeding time.” Deborah stated.

“Dinner will be salad and pot roast with vegetables. Let’s get your luggage,” suggested Janice.

Janice and I unloaded the car, taking everything to the guest bedroom. While I hung our dresses, Janice went to the kitchen and began preparing dinner. I finished and went to the kitchen to chat. Deborah and Diana were chatting in the living room.

“Is this time of year busy for you?”

“Not really. There’s a surge mid-month, and heavy at month-end. Of course, year-end will be busy until mid-March when corporate tax returns are due. Most of our accounts are pretty good about getting their receipts to us in a timely fashion.”

I helped set the table, uncorked a bottle of Shiraz, and put out the serving bowl of salad. Deborah went to feed the baby. Diana came and sat at the table while the vegetables were put in a serving dish. The pot roast was put on a serving platter and brought to the table.

Deborah brought the baby and put him in a carrier beside the table while we dined. After dinner, I helped Janice clear the table, put away the leftovers, and load the dishwasher. We each took a glass of wine to the living room while Diana and Deborah took care of the baby.

“I hope you’re relaxed now, as Janice. I remember how nervous I was the first time anyone saw me dressed. That’s only been just over three months ago, the day before I reconnected with Diana. With her help and encouragement, I’m now comfortable going out in public. You look really good. What’s the story behind your crossdressing?”

“Thanks. My older sister used me as her doll when we had to play inside because of bad weather. Mom thought it was cute, but she always made me change before Dad got home from work. When Susan went away to college, I didn’t dress anymore.”

“After Deborah and I married, she teased me into dressing for a party one time, and I liked it. She had me wear a nightie a few times. We are similar in size, so I can wear her dresses and blouses. I’m wearing one of her old bras. She had to get new ones when the baby came. Once in a while, she would dress me and do my makeup. With my curly hair, I didn’t need to wear a wig to be passable.”

“Yes. I might let my hair grow out and ditch the wig. I have male-pattern baldness and thin hair on top, so I’ll probably have to take hair growth hormones.”

Deborah and Diana came back to the living room. “How are you two girls doing? You both look beautiful.” Deborah asked.

“Just fine. We’ve been chatting about our crossdressing experiences. You did a wonderful job with Janice’s makeup.” I answered.

“Thanks. Mom said you do your own now. It looks perfect as well. Do you go out in public?”

“Yes. With Diana’s help and encouragement, I’ve been out in public quite a bit. She made me go out in Steamboat. I spent two solid weeks as Dawn in McPherson. We moved to Denver two months ago. I switch back and forth between Dan and Dawn.”

“Will you be okay wandering around Aspen to see the lights tomorrow?”

“No problem. In the morning, I have to be Dan to meet with a landowner. I can change when I get back.”

“Great. Would you like to go see the lights in Glenwood Springs right now?”

“I’m fine with that. Let’s get our coats. I’ll drive.”

Deborah bundled the baby into a front-pack carrier, wrapped a blanket around and tucked it under her coat. Janice, Diana, and I put on our coats and went out to the car. Janice sat in front and gave me directions up Midland Avenue to the 27th Street bridge, across the Roaring Fork River to S. Glen Avenue. This took us into downtown Glenwood Springs. We cruised through town looking at the decorations for about an hour, then returned home.

It had been a long day. The guest bath had a single sink. We had to take turns removing makeup and brushing our teeth before getting undressed, into our nighties, and crawling into bed.

Wednesday, December 22, 2004

I woke, left Diana sleeping, took a shower, shaved, and dressed as Dan. Janice was preparing breakfast. “You look great, Janice. Is there anything I can do to help?”

“You could grab the paper. Pour yourself a cup of coffee and have a seat.”

Deborah came out with the baby. “Good morning, Dan. Where do you have to go today?”

“The Cedar Ridge Ranch outside of Carbondale. It should only take about half an hour to drive there. I’m scheduled to meet the property manager at 10 AM.”

“Is the property manager Chuck Crossan?”

“Yes. Do you know him?”

“He has a business in Aspen. We take care of his books. I’ve seen records for the ranch for a long time.”

“It’s a small world.”

Diana came out as breakfast was being served. After we ate, I helped Janice clean the kitchen. I took a travel mug of coffee, kissed Diana, and departed.

After meeting with Chuck at the Cedar Ridge Ranch and evaluating the property, I returned to James and Deborah’s home at 3 PM. I changed back to ‘Dawn’ clothes in time for dinner.

After dinner, we drove to Aspen to see the lights and stroll through downtown. Even though we were wearing winter coats, Aspen gets pretty nippy after dark in December. It didn’t take long before we’d seen enough on foot. We got back in the car and cruised for a while, then returned home.

Thursday, December 23, 2004

Janice and I spent the next two days working and chatting about cross-dressing. She was getting more comfortable in a dress and heels. Her makeup application improved remarkably. Diana, Deborah, and the baby did Grandmother and Mother things. We saw them for breakfast, dinner, and a movie.

Friday, December 24, 2004

After breakfast, Janice and I worked until noon, then shut down our computers. Diana and Deborah, with the baby, joined us for lunch.

Deborah showed a notice in the paper for a Christmas Eve service at the local Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints – The Mormons. She emphasized that while they were not Mormon, the service was open to all and had been phenomenal in the past. There were multiple services scheduled. The next one started at 3 PM.

We bundled up and drove to the church. Janice was nervous. Diana and I kept her between us and tried to calm her. There were no issues at the church. The service was wonderful. We returned home for dinner. After dinner, we opened Christmas presents.

I gave Diana matching earrings and a necklace.

Diana was thrilled, smothering me with kisses.

Deborah was impressed. “Somebody’s getting laid tonight!” she laughed.

Saturday, December 25, 2004

No surprise. Christmas morning was cold and windy. We stayed inside and watched a couple of movies. Janice was much more relaxed.

Sunday, December 26, 2004

After breakfast, I chatted with Janice. “We would like to thank you for a wonderful visit. It was very nice getting to meet Janice. I hope when you visit us, you’ll bring Janice. You know she’s welcome. There are times I go out as Dawn and other times I feel it would be better to be Dan. I hope you can be comfortable as well.”

“Thank you for making me feel comfortable and accepted. I know Deborah wants me to express myself without restrictions. I know there are certain situations where Janice isn’t appropriate. I’m fine with that.”

Diana and I packed up and returned to our home.

We didn’t do anything significant for a few days. The weather was cold and windy, so we relaxed throughout the day. To make sure Diana doesn’t want to trade me in on a new model, we start most mornings with unbridled sex, sometimes showering together, before getting dressed. It depends on how I feel whether I dress as Dan or Dawn.

Chapter Fourteen: Another Wine Tasting

Sunday, January 16, 2005

After breakfast, I sent a reminder email to our wine-tasting group for tomorrow at 5 PM. Everyone replied that they were looking forward to the evening. I debated whether to dress as Dan or Dawn for the tasting. Diana was non-committal, assuring me that she would support either choice.

I put together a shopping list for lemony scallops with angel hair pasta and salad with avocado.

The recipes are found at:
https://www.tasteofhome.com/recipes/lemony-scallops-with-ang...
https://www.tasteofhome.com/recipes/my-favorite-avocado-salad/

The list was arranged according to the grocery store aisles. Diana shook her head.

We went to Applejack Wine & Spirits for our bottle of wine. The in-house wine sommelier recommended ‘Astrolabe’ Sauvignon Blanc. Wine Spectator magazine rated it 93 points, at only $21. We asked for a plain brown paper bag.

After going through the grocery store only once, we checked out with Kristi. “Great to see you two again. It’s been a while. How is married life treating you?”

“Wonderful to see you again, Kristi. Married life is good. Diana hasn’t kicked me out yet. How are your classes going? When do you graduate?”

“This final semester is pretty easy. All the tough classes are done. Graduation will be in mid-May. I’ll certainly send you an invitation.”

“We’d be honored to attend. Give us a call some evening. We can whip up cocktails and dinner. That’d give us a chance to catch up,” I suggested.

“I’d love to come over. Maybe Friday around 5 PM?”

“We’ll see you then,” Diana answered.

Kristi came out from behind the checkout stand to hug and kiss us.

Monday, January 17, 2005

After a wonderful start to the morning in bed with Diana, followed by a shower and shave, I decided today I would be Dawn. I applied makeup, put on breast forms, panties, and a bra, and chose my blue and white Henley sweater dress with loafers.

After breakfast and reading the paper, we began preparing for our wine-tasting evening. We set the table for 6. I brought out 24 wine glasses. Using a non-permanent marker, I numbered glasses 1-4 and placed them on one end of the table. As a surprise, I brought out 6 Martini glasses and put them in the refrigerator.

Mid-afternoon, I put together the salad with avocado. When the salad was in the refrigerator, I prepared everything for the entrée.

Once that was done, I undressed, took another shower, shaved, applied makeup, and put on a mauve shirt dress with 2-inch sling-back heels. Nothing different than many times before, but for some reason, I felt very feminine. Diana chose a powder blue A-line dress with heels.

Following the directions (Who does that?), I filled the Martini shaker with ice and added 9 ounces of Vodka, 3 ounces of Green Apple Schnapps, and 1 and ½ ounces of lemon juice. I sliced a green apple for garnish and put everything in the refrigerator.

The doorbell rang. Diana greeted Wanda and Laura with hugs and cheek kisses. They gave their coats to Diana and revealed they were dressed for a night on the town! Laura was wearing a crème and blue flowered sheath dress with a blue tie and 3-inch blue heels. Wanda was wearing a sequin stripe V-neck sheath dress, with 3-inch black heels. Diana took their two bottles of wine and showed Wanda where to set the dessert tray.

“You two look magnificent. Are you going clubbing after wine tasting?” I asked.

“No, Sweetie. We just wanted to look special for our friends,” answered Laura as she gave me a hug and a kiss.

“You certainly succeeded. Both of your dresses are WOW!” I returned her hug and kiss.

“Thank you, Miss Dawn. You look pretty wonderful yourself,” replied Wanda as she gave me a hug and a kiss, which I returned.

The doorbell rang again. I answered and greeted Mark and Nancy. I hung their coats in the entrance closet. Mark was wearing a casual shirt and slacks. Nancy was wearing a form-fitting blue and white polka-dot top with a white skirt, bright red lip gloss, and heels. Diana took their bottle of wine and showed Mark where to set the tray of appetizers.

“Oh, my goodness. Laura and Wanda look ready to go partying. You ladies both look fantastic,” exclaimed Nancy, hugging and kissing both.

“Thanks, Nancy. We just wanted to look good for our friends,” answered Laura.

“You two look beautiful. What wonderful dresses,” said Nancy as she gave Diana and me hugs and kisses. Mark also hugged and kissed all four ladies.

“You two look pretty spiffy as well,” I countered.

It was Diana’s task to mix up the bags of wine and randomly number them.

“Before we get to the wine and dinner, I have a surprise cocktail.” I retrieved the Martini glasses from the refrigerator and placed them on the kitchen bar. I shook the Martini shaker mixture and strained it into the six glasses, adding the sliced apple for garnish. Everyone picked up a glass, we touched the rims. Mark proposed a toast. “Hear, Hear. I call this meeting of the wine-tasting dinner party to order!” We sipped our Martinis. You can find the recipe at: ‘
https://www.thespruceeats.com/apple-martini-recipe-759579

Everyone took their remaining Martini and sat at the dining table. Diana and I at opposite ends, Mark and Nancy on one side, with Wanda and Laura across from them. I opened the bottle of wine labeled ‘1’ and poured an ounce into the six glasses numbered ‘1’. I repeated this process for the other three bottles of wine and their corresponding numbered glasses. Diana handed out score sheets and pencils.

While everyone began tasting their wines, I served bread and salad. We continued evaluating each wine while eating. Mark refreshed glasses with more wine while I cooked the scallops and pasta. Everything was prepared, and the cooking time was only 15 minutes. I served the entrée. We looked at the color, swirled, sniffed, and tasted each wine with bites of dinner.

“Dawn. I think this is a great idea to taste the wine while eating a complimentary meal. The flavor of the wine is enhanced by the food,” said Nancy.

“I agree,” added Wanda, with nods and “Yes” from the others. We finished dinner and continued sampling the wines. I cleared the table, and we rated our wines. Diana served dessert while Mark took the sheets to calculate the favorite.

Once again, the wine Wanda brought was the favorite. “You have to be kidding me. This Jules Taylor was on sale for $20. Wine Spectator gave it 91 points.”

“We know who to go wine shopping with next time!” declared Nancy.

“Thanks to Diana and Dawn for hosting tonight. I agree that tasting the wine with dinner is a great idea. This was a wonderful evening. What a great group we have. I suggest that Nancy and I host in February. Monday works just fine unless someone has a conflict. I suggest the 7th or 21st. Nancy and I have plans for Valentine’s Day.”

“We do?” questioned Nancy with a laugh. “I wasn’t aware, until just now.”

“Thank each of you for contributing to this wonderful evening. Every one of you is special to us,” declared Diana.

With hugs and kisses around, the guests departed. Diana and I cleaned the kitchen, undressed, scrubbed off makeup, put on nighties, and went to sleep.

Chapter Fifteen: In Conclusion

In later days, Diana and I reminded ourselves that friends and family were our motivation. We hosted cocktails and dinner with Kristi. Rebecca drove from Colorado Springs and joined us for Kristi’s college graduation. We also hosted a celebratory dinner. Deborah and Janice visited with the baby. Diana drove to Glenwood Springs to spend time with Deborah, the baby, and Janice. We entertained and socialized with Roger and Lisa. Laura and then Wanda began dating different men, and we joined them for dinners. The wine-tasting dinner group, now expanded to eight participants, continued to meet. We concluded that the swinging group had dissolved.

I think about the whirlwind of nonstop changes since introducing Dawn to Roger and Lisa, less than five months ago. Diana went with me to Steamboat Springs, where our amazing relationship began. I was introduced to sex as a woman and swinging. Living as Dawn for two weeks in Kansas. Committing to a relationship with Diana. Selling my home, moving to Denver, and living with Diana. We had participated in swinging and decided it wasn’t something we wanted to continue. Meeting many wonderful people, including Diana’s family. Getting married was a big deal! So many events in such a short time.

By default, I dress as Dawn most days. Dan comes out when I have to deal with outsiders. Diana is happy with either persona. As she told me in Steamboat Springs (See Dan Becomes Dawn - Part 2), she wants me to be Dawn because I prefer being Dawn. She knows I enjoy wearing dresses and pretty lingerie, which makes me relaxed, happier, and more content.

Now that we’re married, Diana and I have settled into living a much calmer, normal life.

******** Thus ends the Saga, which began with Dan Becomes Dawn ********

Life Changes

By Kathi Jo Daniels – KathiJo25

Part 2 – Building A Relationship

Chapter 17 – Returning Home

Brenda woke me up Thursday morning with a blow job. After I climaxed, we kissed as she fed me cum. I slid down and began pleasuring her with my tongue. She began convulsing as wave after wave of orgasm swept her body. She finally pulled me into a hug. “Oh, what a wonderful going-away present. I’ll remember this for a long time.”

We showered together. It was time to remove my breast forms. Brenda packed the forms, adhesive, and adhesive remover. I put them in my travel duffel. We had breakfast, and I was on the road before 8 AM. I would lose two hours driving from Colorado to Ohio. I planned a mid-trip overnight stop east of St. Louis, Missouri. I arrived home at 1 PM.

The house has three bedrooms on the main floor, plus a guest bedroom in the partially finished basement. There is a two-car garage and two additional single-car garages. Dad had invested in real estate since graduating from college and found this house in foreclosure four years ago. I parked in the garage and unpacked only what I would need for the afternoon.

I went into my bedroom to shower and shave. I lay on the bed to attach my breast forms and let the glue set. After a few minutes, I made sure they were secure, then put on a bra and panties, and wiggled into my girdle. I painted my toenails and fingernails with a shimmering pink polish and waited for it to dry before rolling on stockings and attaching them to the garter tabs. I pulled on the gray ribbed-knit bodycon dress, then styled my hair and applied makeup. I added large hoop earrings, then stepped into four-inch CFM pumps. I looked in a full-length mirror, and there was no sign of Justin. A very pretty young lady looked back at me. I loved the feeling of a bosom, and I was now comfortable walking in heels.

Mom had a frilly pink apron in the pantry. I put it over my dress and began preparing a salad and individual meatloaves. While the meatloaves cooked, I set the table and opened a bottle of wine.

When I heard the garage door open, I took off my apron and welcomed Mom and Ashley. “Welcome home, Jessica. You look stunning. What a fabulous dress. Your hair and makeup are perfect.” Mom greeted me with a hug and a kiss.

“Wow! What a classy new sister. You’ll definitely turn heads in that dress and those heels. I love it.” Ashley hugged me and kissed my cheek.

“Thanks. I’m comfortable with being Jessica. I’m glad you both approve. How did the volleyball tournament go?”

Ashley recapped the tournament. Arizona State defeated West Virginia; Utah defeated Baylor; UC defeated Kansas State; and Iowa State defeated TCU. They will travel to Ames, Iowa, next week for the conference championship. The final four are Arizona State, Utah, Iowa State, and Cincinnati.

Dinner was ready. I served the salad and individual meat loaves. Mom had a pie in the refrigerator for dessert. They were both exhausted from their trip and crashed. I put on the apron, cleaned the kitchen, and crashed as well.

I woke Saturday morning, happy to be in my own bed but lonely without Brenda. After a shower and a shave, I dressed in a bra, panties, shorts, a golf shirt, and tennis shoes. I brushed my hair, applied makeup, and put on stud earrings. I retrieved the newspaper, then went to the kitchen. Mom and Ashley were still in bed. I fixed breakfast. Mom and Ashley came into the kitchen wearing housecoats.

“Good to have you home. Thanks for fixing breakfast. I like how you styled your hair. Even in a simple golf shirt, you look beautiful.” Mom gave me a hug and a kiss.

“Thanks, Mom. I appreciate your encouragement. Do you have anything on your calendar today?”

“Nothing. What do you have planned?”

“I’m going to unload all the clothes I brought. Some might fit Ashley.”

“Great. You can host a fashion show.”

“You did makeup on a Saturday?” exclaimed Ashley.

“I wanted to look good for you.”

After breakfast, I backed my SUV up to the front door and began unloading the bags of clothing into the basement. Ashley came down to help reassemble the rolling clothing racks. We hung all the clothing bags.

“My goodness. Renee must have been a clothes horse! How many dresses are in here?”

“You can go through all of these to find anything you like. I’m sure some will be your size and style. Anything neither of us wants will go to charity.”

I pulled out several dresses that Aunt Brenda and I had selected and laid them on the bed in the basement bedroom. Ashley was choosing several outfits she wanted. I took a gray patterned-knit bodycon sweater dress upstairs to my bedroom and undressed. I wiggled into my girdle, rolled on stockings, clipped them to the garter tabs, and stepped into the four-inch CFM pumps. I pulled the dress on, smoothed everything, then returned to the basement.

“You look amazing! That dress is marvelous with those pumps,” exclaimed Ashley.

“Thanks, Sis. There are several I think you’ll like. As you said, Renee was a clothes horse.”

Mom came downstairs and sat on the sofa to watch the fashion show. I handed her a notepad to critique the dresses. “Here, Mom. You can rate anything we model.”

“Oh, this will be fun. The dress you’re wearing is fabulous. Not office wear, but for a party.”

To get things rolling, I went into the basement bedroom, removed the bodycon dress and my bra. I put on a khaki front-knot dress, braless, kept the four-inch CFM pumps on, and stepped back to the game room.

“Jessica! That dress is decadent. Wear it to any bar, and you’ll be hit on immediately,” exclaimed Ashley.

“Absolutely. That’s a beautiful dress, but you’d better be careful about where you go while wearing it,” Mom replied.

“I agree with you both. It’s a sexy dress, but not one to wear everywhere.”

I went back to the bedroom, removed the dress and heels, put on my bra, and chose a floral-print, belted, fit-and-flare dress with two-inch heels.

“That’s more like what you’d wear to the office. I like it. Very classy and very professional,” Mom said.

“Thanks. I like it as well, for the same reasons.”

I modeled twenty-five more dresses, and there were still more in the clothing bags. The last was a belted, short-sleeved tartan plaid dress. Mom and Ashley both said it was suitable for casual office wear. I wore it upstairs to fix dinner.

Chapter 18 – Meeting Kayla

On Monday morning, I showered, shaved, put on makeup, and chose a blue-flowered wrap dress and sandals. After I prepared breakfast, Mom left for her office. Ashley went to her bedroom to study. I went to the office and began updating financial records.

The doorbell rang. The front door is right outside the office, so I answered. A young lady, about five feet six, with shoulder-length strawberry-blonde hair, who appeared to be in her mid-twenties, stood there, wearing a tight black-and-white striped t-shirt that showed off her figure. When she saw me, she looked confused.

“Hi, I’m Kayla Logan, one of Ashley’s volleyball teammates. Is Ashley here?”

“Certainly. Please come in. I’m Jessica, Ashley’s sister. Just a second, and I’ll get her.” I led Kayla to the family room, then walked down the hall to Ashley’s bedroom and knocked. “Kayla Logan is here to see you.”

I returned to the family room. “Ashley will be here shortly. Would you like a drink?”

“No, I’m fine. I thought Ashley had a brother.”

Ashley walked into the room. “Yes. My brother is now my part-time sister. She’s much prettier and more fun to be around.”

“Okay, wait a minute. I’m intrigued and would like to know more. Are you transitioning?”

“No, I’m just a crossdresser. I started last month while in Colorado.”

“I just graduated with a major in Psychology and a minor in Sociology. I’m pursuing a master's in Psychology. If you’re available, I’d like to meet with you to conduct a clinical evaluation for my Community Psychology class. I promise I won’t record any personally identifiable information.”

“I’m okay with that. When and where would you like to meet?”

“If you’re not doing anything for dinner, could you come to my apartment this evening? I’ll order a pizza, and we can chat. It’s better than going to a restaurant or bar.”

“I’m fine with that. Let me get my phone.” I retrieved it, and Kayla added her name, address, and phone number to my contact list.

“What time do you want me to arrive?” I asked.

“Can you be there at four?”

“Certainly. I look forward to the evaluation.” Ashley and Kayla left for who knows where. I returned to the office and sent Mom a message to let her know I wouldn’t be home for dinner.

Google Maps showed it would be seven miles and twenty minutes to Kayla’s apartment. I set an alarm for three fifteen and kept working on financial reports. When my alarm buzzed, I went to the bathroom, reapplied my lip gloss, and headed to Kayla’s apartment.

I found the right apartment and knocked on the door. Kayla answered immediately. “Thank you so much for coming. Please come in and make yourself comfortable. What would you like to drink? I have beer, wine, or hard liquor.”

“If you’re ordering pizza, I’ll have a beer.”

“Great.” She went to the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of beer. “Do you want a mug?” she asked.

“No, I can drink from the bottle. I graduated this year as well.”

Kayla brought two bottles of beer, then placed the pizza order.

“I’m so excited to talk to you. Our discussion will be a major part of my research. It was fortuitous to meet you. I was planning to visit one of the LGBTQ bars to find a crossdresser or a transgender person. Please start at the beginning and tell me how you became a crossdresser. Are you planning to transition?”

“No plans to transition. Grab your drink and sit back. My story will take a few minutes.”

Kayla sat with a notepad, and I started by saying that my dad, uncle, and cousin had died in February. After I graduated, I took a trip to Colorado to help organize my aunt's financial records. The first evening began with a meeting with Morgan, the director of the Celtic Festival, who needed a female stand-in. That spiraled out of control as I became Jessica, which led to having sex with my aunt, the lead in the play, Robert, and Morgan. When the volleyball team came to Boulder, Mom and Ashley met Jessica and Morgan. They accepted Jessica. I was in Colorado as a woman for three weeks. I returned home on Friday and have continued to dress as a woman.

“That’s wild. Do you plan to continue living as a woman? Do you plan to continue having sex with men, maybe transgender men?”

“Mom has encouraged me to dress as Jessica at home. When I go out in the community, I’ll be Justin. I didn’t consider coming to your apartment as going out in the community. I’m comfortable wearing a dress and heels. I like having a bosom, styling my hair, and wearing makeup. I have no interest in being with men anymore. I’ve done things I’m not proud of, and I don’t want to continue down that road.”

There was a knock at the door. Kayla accepted the delivery and paid for the pizza. We paused, refreshed our beers, and began to eat.

“Tell me about yourself. You mentioned earlier that you recently graduated and are now pursuing your master’s. Where are you from? What are your plans?”

“I’m from Middletown, Ohio, about a forty-five-minute drive north of here. My dad worked for the county road department. He died in a work-related accident when I was two. Mom held multiple jobs, mainly as a waitress or housekeeper. She never remarried and passed away two years ago.”

“I came to school on a combination of academic and athletic scholarships. Even with both scholarships, I still needed additional income, so I joined the Air Force ROTC program, which paid me to attend school. When I graduated, I was commissioned as a second lieutenant and transferred from ROTC to the Air Force Reserve. When I finish my master’s, I’ll go on active duty for six years. With a master’s degree, I’ll start as a captain.”

“You said Middletown, Ohio? That’s where Morgan Vance is from. Only she was Marcus before joining the Navy and moving to Denver.”

“You’re kidding! I lived two doors down from the Vance family. Marcus’ younger sister, Amy, babysat me. I was in second grade when he joined the Navy, and I haven’t seen him since.”

“Well, Marcus is now Morgan, and she has a trophy set of boobs.”

“Marcus, now Morgan, is living as a woman?”

“Yes. As Morgan told me, very few in Lyons know she isn’t a woman. She still has her male plumbing and swings both ways.”

“I really appreciate you sharing with me about your crossdressing. Do you think there’s a way for me to contact Morgan? Since she’s living full-time as a woman, she’s more committed to transitioning than you are.”

“Just a minute, and I’ll call her.” I retrieved my phone and dialed Morgan’s number.

“Hello, Jessica. Great to hear from you. I’m guessing you made it home without any issues. How are you doing?”

“I’m doing great. I have a big surprise for you. Do you remember the Logan family from Middletown? Their daughter, Kayla, is right here. She remembers you and would like to speak with you.” I put my phone on speaker.

“Oh, my goodness. Yes, I remember Kayla and her mom, Joyce Logan. My younger sister, Amy, babysat Kayla. What would she like to discuss?”

“Morgan, this is Kayla. I’m researching Community Psychology for my master’s degree program. I met Jessica today and learned she knew you. She explained that you were involved in her introduction to crossdressing. During our discussion, Jessica told me you have breast implants, which she said means you’re committed to living as a female, in contrast to her part-time crossdressing. I would love to interview you. As I explained to Jessica, I will never record any personally identifying information.”

“Oh, this is wild. Sure. If Jessica gives you a recommendation, I’ll certainly agree to an interview. How long would it take, and when would you like to chat?”

“It may take a few hours to complete your story. Would Sunday morning work?”

“Certainly. I don’t have any plans for Saturday evening, so I should be home by Sunday morning. There’s a two-hour time difference between Colorado and Ohio. What time works for you?”

“Can I call you at ten AM your time? I’ll get your number from Jessica and send you a copy of my interview questionnaire.”

“That sounds wonderful. I hope I can be helpful with your research. Jessica, please keep in touch and let me know how you’re doing.”

“No problem, Morgan. Keep me up to date on life in Lyons,” I replied.

“Thank you so much, Morgan. I really appreciate this,” added Kayla.

“I look forward to our call on Sunday. Have a great evening.” Morgan ended the call.

“Thank you so much for connecting me with Morgan. I appreciate your trust.”

“How about another beer and a slice of pizza?” I asked.

“Of course.” She went to get two bottles of beer while I took another slice of pizza.

We chatted about our interests and family history. Even though we had both recently graduated from the same college, we had never taken the same class because we had studied in different schools. Her most recent boyfriend had accepted an out-of-state job, so she wasn’t seeing anyone. My most recent girlfriend had accepted a job in Japan, so I wasn’t seeing anyone. As a graduate student, she was still eligible to play varsity volleyball.

“Now that you’ve graduated, have you found a job?”

“Dad was a real estate investor. He built a corporation that now owns several residential and commercial properties in and around Cincinnati. Mom, Ashley, and I are on the board. Mom has her own interior design and remodeling corporation. Dad, Ashley, and I were on the board as well. Since Dad died, Mom is now the president of both corporations. I handle contract renewals and financial records. Ashley is the recording secretary. I work from home unless I need to visit one of the properties. When that happens, I’ll have to dress as Justin. Not sure how long Mom will allow me to live at home. Yes, I’m a privileged son.”

“Why don’t you come with us to Ames on Thursday and Friday? You could cheer us on as we compete for the conference championship.”

“I can’t go through airport security as Jessica, even on a charter flight. Several parents met Jessica in Boulder, so that would be awkward. I’ll stay here and prepare a celebratory dinner for Friday after you return.”

“Are you inviting me to dinner?”

“Yes, I’ve enjoyed our time together, and I would like to see you again.”

“As crazy as it sounds, I find myself drawn to you. I’ve never knowingly met a crossdresser. You’re nothing like what I’ve read. You’re more like a normal guy who got caught up in a situation and decided you liked how it felt. You explored and tested some limits, but you set your own boundaries. Yes. I hope we can see each other again.”

“We have a guest bedroom. When you come on Friday, plan to spend the night. You won’t have to worry about driving after dinner. I’m sure there’ll be some celebratory drinking.”

“That’s very considerate of you. What if I don’t want to use the guest bedroom?”

“Wow! This relationship has progressed quickly. What would you like for dinner? What’s your favorite cuisine? What’s your favorite dessert?”

“Cook whatever you like. I’ll enjoy dining with you, your mom, and Ashley.”

“I’ll check with Mom to see whether her new boyfriend might want to join us. I don’t know him, so Mom might ask me to dress as Justin.”

“I would understand. Have you met Ethan?”

“Yes. Ashley started dating him about a year ago. He graduated this year. Not sure where he’s working. As soon as Ashley graduates, there’ll be a wedding. Mom told Ashley she wouldn’t pay for the wedding until after graduation.”

We finished the pizza. I went to the bathroom to drain beer.

“This has been a very interesting day. I’m glad we met when you came to pick up Ashley. I’m also happy you’re so understanding about my crossdressing. As you said earlier, as crazy as this sounds, I find myself drawn to you, too. I wish you the best of luck in the volleyball championship. I’ll prepare something special for dinner on Friday. Thanks for the beer and pizza. I hope my data is useful for your degree program. I hope we see each other again.”

“Yes. To everything.” Kayla hugged me and gave me an enthusiastic kiss. “I look forward to Friday.”

I returned home. Mom and Ashley had suffered with leftovers. “How did your interview with Kayla go?” asked Ashley.

“She asked a lot of questions. I answered them all. It turns out she’s from the same small town as Morgan Vance. Morgan’s younger sister used to babysit Kayla. I don’t know if you picked up on the fact that Morgan is actually Marcus with a boob job.”

“Wow! No, I had no idea! She’s certainly beautiful,” exclaimed Ashley.

“I had no idea either,” replied Mom.

“I called Morgan, and they scheduled a time for Kayla to interview her on Sunday. I invited Kayla to a celebration dinner on Friday after you return from winning the volleyball tournament. I offered our guest bedroom so she wouldn’t have to drive after dinner and drinking. She suggested inviting Ethan. Mom, I understand you have a new boyfriend. Would you like to invite him? Should I introduce him to Jessica, or would it be better to introduce him as Justin?”

“I’m thrilled you and Kayla hit it off. Unfortunately, Ethan will be away for Army Reserve training. Dinner sounds wonderful. What will you prepare?” Ashley asked.

“I don’t know yet, Mom. Do you want to invite your new boyfriend? Do you want me to dress as Jessica or as Justin to meet him?”

“Jessica, you continue to amaze me. I’m very happy to have a new daughter. You’ve met William Christian, who owns one of the remodeling companies I work with. We started seeing each other while you were in Colorado. I’ll invite him.”

“This will surprise you. When we returned from Colorado, I showed him your picture, and he was intrigued. He’s a widower. His wife was a psychologist who counseled transgender people. She encouraged William to be tolerant, even if not supportive. He told me he would like to meet Jessica.”

“Wow, that’s certainly a surprise. I’ll be sure to wear something nice. Is there anything you’d like me to cook? How about a special dessert?”

“You can fix whatever you want. It will be a treat to have dinner ready when we get back.”

Chapter 19 – Volleyball Championship

I spent the week as Jessica, working from the home office and preparing meals for Mom and Ashley.

During dinner on Wednesday, Ashley said Kayla had volunteered to drive to the airport on Thursday morning. Since Kayla would be coming to dinner, it would be convenient to have her car here on Friday evening.

“That’s very kind of her,” Mom replied.

“What time do you need to arrive at the airport?” I asked.

“The charter flight leaves Lunken Field at eight AM, so no later than seven,” Ashley replied.

“It’s only fifteen minutes from here to Lunken Field. Tell Kayla to be here at six, and I’ll have breakfast ready for you.”

“What a wonderful gesture. Are you trying to make points with Kayla?” Ashley asked.

“I’m helping my mother and sister start the day with a good breakfast. If that earns points with Kayla, it’ll be a bonus.”

I set my alarm for five AM. When it buzzed, I showered, shaved, brushed my hair, put on makeup, and got dressed. I chose a red geometric-patterned dress and two-inch sandals.

For breakfast, I prepared a pot of coffee, bacon, French toast, and scrambled eggs. As I set the table, I poured orange juice into glasses. The doorbell rang.

“Good morning, Miss Kayla. Please come in.”

“Good morning, Jessica. You look lovely. It’s very sweet of you to invite me to breakfast. Here’s the morning paper.” Kayla gave me a hug and a kiss, and I returned them.

Mom came into the kitchen. “Good morning, Kayla. Thank you for the taxi ride. Jessica, you look beautiful, and this breakfast looks scrumptious.”

“Hello, Mrs. H. You look bright-eyed and ready to go this early in the morning.”

“Thank you, Kayla. Please call me Michelle. Have a seat, and let’s eat. I’m sure Ashley will join us soon.”

Kayla and Mom sat down and began serving themselves.

Ashley finally appeared. “Good morning, everyone. Thanks for fixing breakfast, Jessica. You look beautiful this early.”

“Thanks, Ashley. Enjoy breakfast. Best of luck in the tournament. I’ll make something special for dinner tomorrow.”

Ashley and I sat down for breakfast. When everyone finished, Mom, Ashley, and Kayla each gave me a hug and a kiss before leaving through the front door. I cleaned the kitchen and went to the office to work for the day.

I did some recipe research and finally settled on tomorrow’s dinner. I started with a Caramelized Pear and Blue Cheese Salad, served with a New Zealand Sauvignon Blanc. For the main course, I chose Korean BBQ Meatballs with Spicy Mayo Dip, paired with an Argentinian Malbec. Side dishes included mashed potatoes and sautéed green beans. For dessert, I chose a Chocolate Chip Cookie Dough Layer Cake with Vanilla Bean Ice Cream, accompanied by a Portuguese Port Wine. The layer cake was the same one Morgan served last week. I broke down each recipe and compiled a shopping list.

While in Colorado, Jessica had been out in public several times. I decided to take the risk and go shopping while dressed. I stopped at the liquor store. Since I was only buying wine, the clerk didn’t question my age. I went to the grocery store to finish my shopping list and used the self-checkout to avoid the cashier.

Friday morning, I showered and dressed casually, wearing no makeup, a bra and panties, a golf shirt, shorts, and loafers. I worked until noon. I showered again, shaved, and put on a tartan plaid dress with two-inch strappy sandals. I brushed my hair, applied makeup, and put in small hoop earrings.

I put on Mom’s pink apron and started preparing dinner.

Mom called to tell me the team had lost their match but would stay to watch the final game. They would be home around six PM. I told her dinner would be ready for them.

At five-forty-five, the doorbell rang. I answered and greeted William Christian.

“Welcome. Come in. I’m Jessica. Would you like a cocktail before the girls arrive?”

“Thanks, Jessica. If you’re having a cocktail, I’ll join you.”

“What’s your preference? Bourbon, Scotch, vodka, or gin?”

“I’ll have a Bourbon on the rocks.”

“Great. Come on in and make yourself comfortable. Dinner will be ready in a few minutes.”

I poured a glass of Bourbon on the rocks for William and a glass of Chardonnay for myself. “Cheers.” We clinked glasses and sipped.

“Mom called earlier to tell me the girls lost their match but were going to stay and watch the championship. They fought hard but came up short.”

“Your mother told me about you becoming Jessica. She didn’t mention how pretty you are as a young lady. I don’t have an issue with you living your life. If Michelle is okay with Jessica, I’m fine.”

“Thank you so much. I only dress at home. I took a chance and went to the grocery store yesterday. I don’t go to bars or any gatherings. I’m not trying to attract attention.”

“If I passed you on the street, I’d have no idea you weren’t who you seemed to be.”

“Thanks.”

As we were sipping our drinks, the front door opened, and the ladies walked in.

“We’re back!” Ashley announced.

William and I stood to greet them with hugs and kisses.

“William, you’ve met Jessica, my new part-time daughter.”

“She’s very beautiful.”

“My goodness, Miss Jessica, you look lovely,” added Kayla.

“Thanks. I dressed to impress you. Did it work?” I laughed.

She gave me another hug and a kiss on the cheek. “Yes, it did.”

The oven timer buzzed.

“Please have a seat, and I’ll serve dinner.”

I brought the chilled bottle of Sauvignon Blanc. William poured the wine as I served the salad.

“Cheers. We’re sorry you lost, but it was a good tournament. We’re proud of you,” Mom said.

After we finished the salad, I cleared the plates and served the meatballs. William poured the wine again.

“Jessica, you did a fabulous job on dinner. I really appreciate having a nice meal after a long day. This dinner is even better than last week’s,” Mom replied.

“Thanks, Mom. Hope you saved room for dessert. It’ll knock your socks off.”

After everyone finished dinner, I cleared the dishes, brought out the layer cake, and set it in the center of the table.

“Oh, my goodness. Talk about decadent. I’m gaining five pounds just from looking at it.”

“Not to worry, Mom, I also have vanilla bean ice cream as a topping.”

Everyone insisted on a small slice of cake and a single scoop of ice cream. I poured a glass of port wine to accompany dessert.

While we were enjoying dessert, William asked Kayla about her degree program. “Kayla, what’s your major? When do you graduate?”

“I just graduated with a Bachelor of Science in Psychology and a minor in Sociology. I’m pursuing my master’s in psychology.”

“Very interesting,” William continued. “My wife was a psychologist. She passed away two years ago. What drew you to this field?”

“When I was ten, I was involved in a tragic bicycle accident. My handlebar pierced my abdomen, leading to serious complications. As a result, my reproductive organs were removed. I’ll never have children. One upside is that I don’t have to experience menstruation or cramping. Another benefit is that I don’t have to deal with the cost or side effects of birth control pills. The nurses who cared for me in the hospital inspired me to work in healthcare.”

“I apologize. I didn’t mean to bring up such a tragedy, and I had no way to know.”

“I’m not upset anymore. It’s a fact of my life, and I can’t do anything about it. Through my classes, I’ve learned a lot about myself and how to handle different issues. That led me to interview Jessica, which led to this wonderful dinner party.”

“Okay, Jessica, you’re hired as our private chef. This dinner was fabulous. If Kayla wasn’t sufficiently impressed, I certainly was!” Ashley announced, changing the subject.

“Not to worry. I’m totally impressed. Of course, you now have a reputation to uphold. No more hot dogs or hamburgers for you, Miss Jessica.”

“I’ll add my accolades to the discussion. This dinner was better than what you’d find at most upscale restaurants. Michelle, you might have to keep her.” William laughed.

“Jessica, you’ve outdone yourself. I’m very proud of you. Thanks for the fantastic meal.”

“Thank you all. I’m honored you enjoyed the meal. It was my pleasure. Would anyone like an after-dinner drink?”

“I’m stuffed and satisfied. No more for me. It’s been a long day. I’ll head to bed. Thank you again, Jessica. See you tomorrow.” Ashley hugged me and cheek-kissed me, then went around the table, hugging Kayla, William, and Mom, who also got a kiss.

“I’ll be leaving. I have an early tee time tomorrow. It was very nice meeting you, Jessica. You did a fabulous job. I hope to see you in the future.
It was very nice meeting you, Kayla.” Mom escorted William out the front door.

“Wow! Yes, I’m impressed. You prepared a first-class dinner. Thank you. Would you like help cleaning up the kitchen?” Kayla asked.

“You don’t have to, but I would certainly appreciate your help.” She hugged and kissed me. We cleaned the table, put away the leftovers, started the dishwasher, and took a glass of wine into the living room.

Mom came back through the front door. “Kayla, thank you for helping Jessica clean up and for providing taxi service. William was very impressed. He said you conducted yourself like a young lady. He wouldn’t object to seeing you again. I’m very proud of you. I’ll see you two for breakfast.”

“Great. I’m glad we got that out of the way. I was nervous when he arrived.” Mom hugged me, kissed my cheek, then headed to her bedroom.

“Okay. Your call. Would you like to see the guest bedroom, or will you be sleeping with me?”

“No question. But I’m too tired to do anything this evening. Maybe in the morning.”

We retired to my bedroom, which has a private bathroom. Kayla took her toothbrush and nightie to the bathroom. When she returned, I brushed my teeth and changed into my nightie. We snuggled and kissed before drifting off to sleep.

Sunlight streamed through the window, causing us to stir. I began kissing and nuzzling sensitive parts of Kayla’s body. I slipped her panties off and continued nuzzling down her belly. She rolled me onto my back and sat on my face, allowing me to continue. I began swirling my tongue around her clit. Her breathing intensified. “You’re magnificent,” she moaned. I alternated between long, slow licks and quick, thrusts of my tongue, finding a rhythm that left her struggling above me. When she finally climaxed, she scooted down and mounted me.

“Wow. I never had to scoot over boobs before!”

“Is that a problem?”

“Oh, heavens no. As wonderful as you made me feel, I have no issue with you having boobs.”

She rode me until I climaxed.

“Was that good for you, Miss Jessica?”

“You’re fantastic. I certainly hope this is the beginning of a wonderful relationship. Even before this morning, I’d come to appreciate you as someone I’d like to know better. I understand the Air Force will send you to the far reaches of the world after you complete your master’s degree. Until then, I’d enjoy spending time with you.”

She hugged and passionately kissed me. “Yes, I want to spend time with you as well. Who knows what will happen over the next two years? Let’s enjoy each other and cross that bridge when we get there.”

We showered together. I shaved, then put on a pink-flowered button-front blouse, a white skirt, and sandals. I brushed my hair, put on makeup, and put in stud earrings.

“My goodness, Miss Jessica. You’re quite pretty this morning. Your hair and makeup are perfect.” She hugged and kissed me.

“Thanks. I enjoy dressing and looking nice.”

I went outside to retrieve the newspaper, then went into the kitchen to begin preparing breakfast.

Mom came into the kitchen wearing a bathrobe. “Good morning, Jessica. You look lovely. Thank you again for such a wonderful dinner. It was magnificent. You set the bar pretty high. As Kayla said, no more burgers and hot dogs from you! You fixed a wonderful breakfast. I don’t think you need to worry about William. You can be either Justin or Jessica.” She hugged and kissed me.

“Thanks, Mom. I’m glad you were pleased and that William is okay with Jessica.”

Mom sat at the table with her coffee, reading the paper. Kayla came out of my bedroom and joined us. “Kayla, I’m totally shocked you didn’t use the guest bedroom – NOT!”

“I was going to, but it would’ve been so lonely. Besides, I wanted to thank Jessica for the wonderful dinner. I’m sure you understand.” They both laughed.

“What are your plans for today?” asked Mom.

“I don’t have anything scheduled,” I replied.

“I have studying to do, and I need to prepare for my interview with Morgan tomorrow. I already sent her the questionnaire, so she’ll know what to expect from me.”

We finished breakfast, and Kayla prepared to leave. “Thank you for a fantastic dinner and a wonderful breakfast. When will I see you again? Will you be Justin or Jessica? I’m fine with either or both.”

“I’m available. When would you like to meet? I’d love to hear about your call with Morgan.”

“I’ll call you once Morgan and I have finished. Jessica can come over for dinner. It won’t be as elegant as last night’s, but we’ll have a good time.”

“Pizza and beer were just fine on Monday. We can do it again.”

I walked Kayla out to her car. We hugged and kissed, then she left.

“I’m happy to see you with Kayla. I spent time with her on the flights. I like her.”

“I hope we can build a good relationship. Kayla fully accepts Jessica. I know that once she completes her master’s degree, the Air Force will transfer her wherever. We’ll enjoy our time together until then.”

“It was sad to hear about her childhood accident. What a tragedy. She’s a lovely young lady. I’m sure she would have made a wonderful mother. Maybe she’ll adopt someday.”

Ashley finally came out for breakfast. “Jessica, you look wonderful. What was the final decision regarding William and Jessica?”

“Mom said I don’t need to worry when William comes. It won’t matter whether I’m Justin or Jessica.”

“That’s great. I really like Jessica.” She hugged me and kissed my cheek.

I spent the rest of Saturday rearranging my closet to make room for some of the dresses I brought from Colorado. The clothing racks in the basement now doubled as my extended closet. I also started the laundry. Mom and Ashley brought out their dirty clothes and bags of bras. Ashley volunteered to take a separate pile to the dry cleaners.

Dinner was leftovers from last night. There was still a large slice of the layer cake. After last night, it was lonely going to bed by myself. I
scrubbed off my makeup and put on a nightie.

Chapter 20 – Jessica Gets a New Hairstyle

After showering and shaving, I dressed, applied makeup, and put in stud earrings. For the morning, I dressed simply in a black floral mid-calf sleeveless dress and strapped sandals. I went out the front door to retrieve the newspaper, then returned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

“You look beautiful this morning. Thanks for making breakfast.” She hugged me and kissed me.

“Thanks, Mom. I’m happy you’re pleased.”

We sat down and enjoyed breakfast.

“I think it’s time for you to visit a hairdresser. At a minimum, you need your split ends trimmed. She could give you a new hairstyle. You could pull your hair into a ponytail when you’re Justin.”

“Okay, where do you go?”

“I’ll call Maria tomorrow to schedule an appointment. Do you have any availability?”

“No, I’m working from home. I can go whenever it’s convenient for her. I’ll talk to Kayla about a new hairstyle. She might have suggestions.”

I packed a bag with a nightie, lingerie, and a dress for tomorrow, along with my razor and makeup. I cut two slices of the layer cake and put four scoops of ice cream into a container, then put the container in the freezer. Mom watched as I painted my toenails and fingernails with a shimmering pink polish.

My phone rang. It was Kayla. “Yes, Miss Kayla. How are you this afternoon?”

“I’m great. I just finished interviewing Morgan. When can you come over?”

“I’ll see you in a few minutes.”

“Mom, I’m going to Kayla’s. I’ll be back tomorrow.”

“Enjoy. Your nails look beautiful.” I hugged and kissed her.

I grabbed my travel bag and the dessert from the freezer. I put my wallet and keys in a purse and drove to Kayla’s apartment. She answered the door and hugged me as I walked in. “My goodness, it’s been more than twenty-four hours since I last saw you!” she giggled.

“I’ve missed you as well. I brought dessert.” We hugged and kissed. I handed her the container, then set my bag and purse beside the sofa.

“How did the call go with Morgan?”

“Fantastic. Please have a seat. Let me put this in the freezer.”

She sounded serious, so I sat on the sofa. Kayla sat and turned to face me. “Morgan invited me to come to Colorado for a more in-depth interview. Could you please go with me?”

“Wow! Yes, I’d love to go. I’ll call Aunt Brenda to arrange for us to stay with her. I know she won’t mind. It takes two days to drive there and two to return. How many days do you need to spend in Colorado?”

“I’m thinking at least two, maybe three days. I’ll only meet with Morgan for a few hours each day. We can do other things, like being tourists the rest of the time. I’ve never been to Colorado, so anything you can show me will be a bonus.”

“Rocky Mountain National Park is just up the road from Lyons, and Boulder is a short drive away. When would you like to go?”

“Today is Sunday. Could we leave on Thursday? That would give me Saturday and Sunday, with maybe a little time on Monday. I need to be back on Wednesday afternoon for my class.”

“I can’t commit to that schedule just yet. Mom wants me to visit her hairdresser for a new haircut. She said I need to get my split ends trimmed. I’ll have to wait until tomorrow, when Mom schedules the appointment.”

“Oh, that sounds exciting. Do you have a new style in mind?”

“No, I told Mom I’d discuss this with you to get some ideas.”

Kayla brought out a stack of fashion magazines. We flipped through them, looking at hairstyles. She finally found what she considered the perfect cut for me. “Here. Look at this. It’s really sexy, and you could pull your hair into a ponytail when you’re Justin. What do you think?”

“If you think it’s good, that’s good enough for me.” She cut the page from the magazine and handed it to me.

“Show this to the stylist.” She had chosen a layered, feathered style. “You could have her add some red highlights to your blonde hair for a dramatic effect.”

“If you think so.”

“Time to order dinner. Do you want beer or wine?”

“Do you have any red wine?”

“Would you prefer Merlot or Shiraz?”

“Oh, let’s splurge with Shiraz.”

She ordered pizza delivery, opened the bottle of wine, and poured two glasses.

“Cheers. Here’s to a great road trip.” We clinked our glasses and sipped.

It wasn’t long before the pizza deliveryman knocked on the door. Kayla paid and set the pizza on the table. I took the cake and ice cream out of the freezer to thaw while we ate our gourmet dinner. After we finished the pizza, we enjoyed the cake and ice cream.

“Do you want to watch a movie?”

“Sure. What do you have in mind?”

“I’m sure we can find something on a streaming channel.”

I took off my sandals, we cuddled on the sofa with glasses of wine, and surfed the channels until we found a suitable movie. It was a chick-flick. When the movie was over, we went into the bedroom, undressed, removed our makeup, put on nighties, and went to bed.

“Please, just hold me. I’ll wake you in the morning, as we did yesterday.”

“Not a problem. Get some rest. You’ll need it tomorrow. I’m going to rock your world.”

“I can hardly wait.”

We kissed and cuddled as we drifted off to sleep.

Kayla has blackout curtains on her window, so we didn't stir until later in the morning. We started the morning, kissing and playing with each other. I began licking her clit until she climaxed. She began sucking me until I was rigid, then pulled me on top and into her. I pumped until I climaxed. “Oh, sweetie. I could get used to waking up with you. What a fantastic way to start the day.”

“Oh yes, Miss Kayla. You’re a dream come true. What do you have planned for today?”

“I have a class at eleven, and then I should do some more work in the psychology lab. How about you?”

“My normal work is done at home. Once I know my hair appointment schedule, I’ll contact Aunt Brenda about returning to Colorado.”

We showered together. I shaved, and we dressed and put on makeup. “You do a wonderful job with your hair and makeup.”

“Thanks. Aunt Brenda taught me.”

Kayla let me fix breakfast. “You did such a wonderful job on Thursday and again on Saturday. I can’t compete with you.”

After breakfast, I packed up and prepared to head home.

“When will I see you again? You’re welcome to come to dinner. I know Mom won’t mind.”

“Are you sure? If so, I can be there by five. I’ll pack a bag and stay the night if you don’t mind.”

“What do you think? I certainly want you to spend the night, and many more nights as well.”

We hugged and kissed. I picked up my travel bag and purse and headed home. Mom had already gone to her office. Ashley was, I think, gone to classes.

Mom sent me a text: “Hair appointment today at two. Urban Salon, 7159 Beechmont, ask for Maria.” I acknowledged it.

According to Google Maps, the salon is only a couple of miles from the house, so I could leave at one-thirty and arrive with plenty of time.
I checked the freezer and refrigerator to see what I could make for dinner. We had salad ingredients and some ground beef, so I decided to make a taco salad.

I texted Mom: “Dinner will be taco salad. Kayla will be here by five. Do you know Ashley’s schedule? Would you like to invite William?”

Mom replied, “Wonderful. Ashley should be home by three. I’m happy Kayla will join us. I’ll invite William.”

I sent back a smiley face.

I decided to put on a nicer dress for the hair appointment and dinner. From my new selection of dresses, I chose a paisley cocktail dress, three-inch pumps, and large hoop earrings.

At one-thirty, I put my wallet and keys in a purse and drove to the hair salon. I told the receptionist I had a two o’clock appointment with Maria, and she led me to Maria’s station.

“Hi, I’m Jessica. My mother, Michelle Harrison, scheduled an appointment for me to see you.”

“Yes, Jessica. I talked to Miss Michelle this morning. I had a cancellation, so I could fit you in without any problem. Do you have an idea of how you want me to style your hair?”

I handed her the magazine page. “I was asked to have you add some red highlights. Nothing too serious, just a hint.”

“Of course. No problem. You will look fabulous when I finish. Please remove your earrings while I work on your hair.” I took off my earrings and put them in my purse.

It took Maria two hours to finish. A completely different person stared back at me in the mirror. “I’m amazed. This new hairstyle looks wonderful. Thank you so much.”

“You’re welcome. Tell Miss Michelle I’m glad I was able to fit you in. You can put your earrings back on. They’ll make you look so much more beautiful.”

I slipped on my large hoop earrings and looked in the mirror. “My goodness. You’re right. They do enhance this hairstyle. Thanks.”

I went to the receptionist and paid, leaving a nice tip for Maria. They used a chip reader, so she didn’t see the name on my credit card.

I returned home and started preparing dinner. Ashley heard me rustling around the kitchen and came out of her bedroom.

“Oh, my goodness, Jessica. You’re absolutely stunning! I love your new hairstyle. Your dress is fabulous. What a wonderful new sister you are.”
She hugged me and kissed my cheek.

“Thanks. You’re a pretty wonderful sister, too. We’re having taco salad for dinner. Would you like to make some margaritas? Kayla will be here around five. Mom is due home, too, and she’s going to invite William.”

“Wow. You and Kayla have quickly become hot and heavy. She and I have been close as teammates, even though she’s two years ahead of me. I told Ethan about Jessica, and he was indifferent.”

“Remember in Boulder when you offered to introduce me to your friends? Well, you did, indirectly. Thanks. I really like Kayla.”

“That’s great. I’ll take credit.”

I put on Mom’s frilly pink apron and started cooking the ground beef. Talk about perfect timing. As I finished, the doorbell rang. Ashley answered, greeted Kayla, and Mom came in from the garage.

“I love your new hairstyle, and you look very cute in that apron.”

“Thanks, Mom. Hey, Kayla. Ashley made margaritas, and we’re having taco salad. There’s still some layer cake from Friday left for dessert.”

“William will be here in a minute. Take off the apron. I want the three of you to stand over here so I can take your picture. I would expect Jessica and Ashley to look similar, but Kayla could be a third sister. All three of you are about the same height, with similar body types, hair colors, and styles. Jessica has slightly bigger boobs, but we all know they’re enhanced!” Mom laughed. We stood together as Mom took pictures.

“I’ll send these to Brenda. She’ll get a kick out of how alike you girls look.”

The doorbell rang. Mom answered and greeted William, who gave her a hug and a kiss.

“Hello. My goodness, you ladies are very lovely. It’s great to see you again.”

“Thank you, William. We appreciate your compliment. Everyone, please take a seat. We’ll have dinner.” I replied.

Ashley poured margaritas for everyone. I served dinner. “Cheers.” We raised our glasses and sipped our margaritas.

“Your hair is beautiful, and that dress is gorgeous. You’re lovely. Once again, you’ve prepared a fantastic meal. You won’t be allowed to order takeout ever again,” Kayla commented.

“Thanks. I’m glad you like the hairstyle you chose. I enjoy cooking.”

“I agree with Kayla. You look fabulous, and this dinner is superb. As William suggested on Friday, I guess I’ll have to keep you,” Mom said with a laugh.

“Keep cooking dinners like this, and we’ll have to get you a chef’s hat!” William exclaimed.

“Oh, I think a cute maid’s outfit would be fun,” Ashley said.

“No, maids don’t cook,” I replied.

“Kayla has arranged to meet Morgan for an expanded evaluation. She’s asked me to drive her to Colorado. Since I had my hair appointment today, we plan to leave on Thursday and return no later than Wednesday morning. I’ll call Aunt Brenda after dinner to ask whether we can stay with her. I’m sure she won’t mind, but I want to make sure she doesn’t have other plans.”

“It’s wonderful that Morgan is open to an expanded evaluation. Hopefully, she’ll provide plenty of data for your research. I’m sure Brenda will be happy to have you stay with her and thrilled to meet Kayla,” Mom replied. “After dinner, I’ll send her the pictures.”

We finished dinner. William prepared to leave. “Jessica, you did a fantastic job with dinner. I’m sure I’ll see you again. It was great seeing you again, Kayla. I hope we meet again.”

“Thanks, William. I’m glad you’re tolerant. I look forward to seeing you again as well.”

“Thank you, William. I hope to see you again,” Kayla replied.

Mom walked William to his car.

Kayla helped clean the kitchen. We went to the office and called Aunt Brenda. I put the call on speaker so Kayla could join the conversation.

“Hello, Aunt Brenda, this is Jessica. I’m with my girlfriend, Kayla. How are you?”

“I’m doing great. I’m thrilled you have a new girlfriend. I was surprised to get pictures from Michelle just now. All three of you girls are beautiful and look very similar. She labeled them ‘My Three Girls’. It’s a play on a TV series from many years ago called ‘My Three Sons’. That was before you were born! So, what’s happening in Cincinnati?”

“We’re planning a trip to Lyons. Kayla has arranged an interview with Morgan for her research paper. Would it be possible for us to stay with you for three or four nights?”

“That’s wonderful. Of course, you’re welcome to stay with me. I’d be hurt if you didn’t. When will you arrive?”

“We’re planning to leave Thursday morning. We’ll spend the night on the road. We should arrive in Lyons by mid-afternoon Friday. Kayla will meet with Morgan for a few hours on Saturday, Sunday, and possibly Monday morning. We’ll leave after the interview. Kayla needs to be back for a class on Wednesday afternoon.”

“That sounds wonderful. I’ll check whether Morgan can join us for dinner on Friday. I look forward to seeing you. Kayla, I can’t wait to meet you.”

“Thank you, Aunt Brenda. I look forward to meeting you and Morgan. Jessica told me about the Celtic Festival. I like Justin, but Jessica is special. See you Friday.”

“Thanks, Aunt Brenda. Looking forward to seeing you again. Love you. Bye.”

“Bye, Jessica and Kayla. See you Friday.” I hung up.

We went out to the family room. Mom was watching TV with a glass of wine. “William was impressed with Jessica. He’s not encouraging your crossdressing, but he’s not condemning it either. He was complimentary, saying you appear to be a beautiful young lady.”

“Thanks, Mom. We just talked with Aunt Brenda. She said she’d be hurt if we didn’t stay with her. We’ll leave Thursday morning. Is there anything you need me to do tomorrow or Wednesday?”

“That’s wonderful. I don’t have anything special for you. Do you have the financials up to date? The end-of-month reports will be due to the accountant on the first.”

“Everything is up to date now. We should be back by midday on the first, so I can submit the reports when I get home.”

Kayla and I went to my bedroom, undressed, put on nightgowns, cuddled, and fell asleep.

Chapter 21 – Planning a Return to Colorado

We woke as sunlight showed through the window. I nuzzled sensitive parts of her body, then slipped her panties off, moved down between her legs, and began swirling my tongue around her clit. She began breathing heavily and pulled me deeper into the warmth between her thighs. “You’re marvelous,” she moaned, her back slightly lifting off the mattress as she pressed herself into my face.

I alternated between long, slow licks and quick, thrusts of my tongue, finding a rhythm that left her struggling beneath me. Finally, she came with a loud cry, her legs trembled and shook, the muscles in her thighs contracting and releasing in an uncontrollable rhythm. I continued teasing her through the orgasm until she gently pushed me away, completely spent.

"Oh, my goodness, that was unbelievable! I’m exhausted. What an amazing experience! Thank you." She pulled me into a big hug and a passionate kiss. “You’re awesome.”

We held each other as she recovered. She pulled off my panties, mounted me, and rode until I exploded. “How was that, Miss Jessica?”

“You’re a dream come true, Miss Kayla.”

We showered together. I shaved, put on a blue button-front A-line dress, applied makeup, and left the bedroom. I went outside to get the newspaper, then went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Mom came into the kitchen wearing a bathrobe. “Good morning, Jessica. You look beautiful. Thank you again for such a wonderful dinner. It was magnificent. You set the bar pretty high. As Kayla said, no more burgers and hot dogs from you!” She gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

Kayla came out of the bedroom wearing a powder-blue sleeveless knit top, navy shorts, and sandals. “Good morning, Michelle.” They hugged and kissed each other on the cheek.

“Good morning to you. That’s a sexy outfit.”

“Thanks.”

We had breakfast. Ashley came out and joined us. “You two both look beautiful, especially this early. When you get back from your trip, we’ll see about introducing you to Ethan. I’ll talk to him while you’re gone to gauge his feelings.”

“Thanks, Sis. Enjoy breakfast.”

“Thanks, Ashley,” replied Kayla.

When everyone finished breakfast, Mom left for work, and Ashley left for classes. Kayla helped clean the kitchen, then headed to classes and study.

On Wednesday, I packed dresses for our trip. I called Kayla to discuss what I would wear, including a special dress for Friday dinner with Morgan. Kayla would cover the hotel costs. I would be Jessica for the entire trip, following the same itinerary as in May.

I laid out casual outfits for driving and daytime wear, along with classier dresses for the evenings. One evening dress would be the knot-front dress with CFM heels, to be worn only if we were staying home or, at most, going to Morgan’s. The ribbed-knit turtleneck bodycon with CFM heels was my choice for another evening. I would have to wear my new girdle and stockings. In total, there were seven casual outfits and four classy dresses, plus lingerie, shoes, and nighties. I removed the nail polish and repainted my nails with shimmering pink polish.

I was in the kitchen when the doorbell rang. Mom answered the door and greeted Kayla with a big hug. “How’s my favorite third girl this afternoon?”

“Wow! Thanks, Michelle. I’m doing fine.”

I fixed a salad, individual meatloaves, mashed potatoes, and sautéed green beans.

“Once again, you’ve prepared a wonderful meal. Mom and I will have to rough it while you’re away. You’ve spoiled us, and we like it,” Ashley lamented.

“Thanks. I’ll make it up to you when we get back. Breakfast will be early tomorrow.”

“Define ‘early’.”

“We want to hit the road before seven, so be at the table by six.”

“Okay, but don’t expect me to be dressed and wearing makeup at that hour!”

Mom, Kayla, and I laughed. “That’ll be okay, sis.”

After dinner, we loaded Kayla’s clothes into my SUV, and I pulled her car into the 4th garage stall. When Dad died, his car lease was terminated, leaving only three spaces occupied.

Kayla and I retired to my bedroom, undressed, removed our makeup, put on nightgowns, and crawled into bed. “Did you hear what your mom said at the front door?”

“No.”

“She called me her ‘favorite third girl.’”

“It’s a compliment. I know Mom likes you, and she doesn’t object to our sleeping together.”

I set my alarm for five AM, and we snuggled as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 22 – Traveling to Colorado

When my alarm buzzed, I showered, shaved, brushed my hair, put on makeup, and dressed. I chose a turquoise long-sleeve button-front A-line print dress and walking sandals, then left the bathroom as quickly as possible.

I retrieved the newspaper, then went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

Mom came out of her bedroom wearing a bathrobe. “My goodness, Jessica. You look beautiful this early in the day. Thank you for this marvelous breakfast. What will Ashley and I do while you’re gone?”

Ashley, with disheveled hair, dragged herself into the kitchen, wearing a housecoat.

“My goodness, Jessica. You’re lovely this morning. Thanks for fixing breakfast.”

“You’re quite welcome, Miss Ashley. Love your new hairstyle,” I said with a laugh.

Ashley sneered, sticking out her tongue.

Kayla came into the kitchen wearing a sleeveless knit top, capris, and sandals. She had brushed her hair and put on makeup. “You look great, Kayla. I can’t get going this early.”

“Thanks, Ashley. You won’t be driving for twelve hours. We have to start as early as possible. It’s going to be a long day.”

We ate breakfast. Kayla and I cleaned the kitchen, then finished packing our cosmetics and toothbrushes. “Okay, Mom, we’re out of here. I’ll call you when we get to Aunt Brenda’s.”

“Please drive carefully. I hope you get the information you need from Morgan. Give Brenda our love and tell her to come visit.” With hugs and kisses for both of us, we pulled away.

Sharing the driving made it far less tedious than driving by myself in mid-May. We made only three stops, two for potty breaks and one for fuel. Driving west, we gained an hour on the clock, but it was still a twelve-hour day. After dinner, I set my alarm for five AM, and we crashed for the night. The next morning, I showered, shaved, applied makeup, and dressed. Kayla was right behind me, ready to go as soon as I was. The hotel provided breakfast. With one potty break and one fuel stop, we pulled into Aunt Brenda’s drive before two PM.

Chapter 23 – Kayla meets Aunt Brenda

We left our luggage in the SUV and headed to the front door. Aunt Brenda greeted me with a hug and a kiss. “Great to see you again, Jessica. You’re beautiful. I love your new hairstyle, and I’m thrilled you’re back.”

“Thanks. Kayla Logan, meet the infamous Aunt Brenda Travis. I’m going to stop off at the restroom. I’ll meet you on the patio.”

Brenda hugged Kayla. “You’re a precious doll! It’s very nice to meet you. Welcome. Please come in. We’ll have an adult beverage. If you need to use the restroom, there’s one in the master suite.”

“I’m okay for now.”

“What would you like to drink?”

“I heard a rumor that martinis are pretty good here.”

“Now, who would tell stories like that? I know you’ve been sitting for hours, but try to relax on the patio.”

Aunt Brenda prepared a pitcher of martinis and brought three glasses out to the patio. I joined them as she filled the glasses. “Here you are. Welcome. I’m thrilled you came. Cheers!”

We clinked our glasses and sipped. “Morgan will join us for dinner after she gets off work. We’re having a citrus-and-avocado salad and a sheet-pan dinner with kielbasa."

“Be careful. That was the dinner we had in mid-May, before Jessica came to be.”

“But I’m very happy they created Jessica. We wouldn’t be together if that hadn’t happened. I think Jessica is beautiful.”

We sipped our martinis. I called Mom and put the call on speaker. “Good afternoon, Mom. We’re here with Aunt Brenda, enjoying a welcome martini. No issues on the drive.”

“That’s great. How are you doing, Brenda?”

“Hey, Michelle. I’m great, and Kayla’s a treasure. Jessica is very lucky to have met her.”

“Oh, absolutely. Kayla’s the best of all the girls I’ve ever met.”

“Wow! Thank you very much, Michelle. I truly appreciate your compliment.”

“Oh, Kayla. You deserve that and much more, as far as I’m concerned.”

“See? I told you Mom likes you.”

“Brenda, we would love for you to come visit.”

“Yes, Michelle. I’ll make plans and let you know. A neighbor offered to buy this place, which will allow me to stay here while he rebuilds the barn and chicken coop. Once that’s closed, I’ll be able to travel.”

“I’d better get started on dinner. Jessica did that chore, but she’s gone again!” Mom laughed.

“I’ll do my best to take care of these two. Give Ashley my love. Love you, too.”

“Bye, Mom. Love you.”

“Love to all of you. Bye.” Mom hung up the call.

“My goodness, I think she likes me.”

“I told you that even before she called you one of her three girls.”

“Oh, I can see why she likes you. In less than an hour here, I’m already enjoying your company. The pictures Michelle sent show that you, Ashley, and Jessica are quite similar in hair and build. In person, your smile is radiant. In my opinion, you’re exceptional.”

“Thank you, Aunt Brenda. You’re going to make me cry. Never before in my life has anyone paid me such compliments.”
Brenda hugged Kayla. “Just relax. You’re with friends. I can imagine us as family someday.”

“I said you would like Aunt Brenda!”

I finished my martini. “You two can finish the pitcher. I’ll unload our luggage and clothes. I’m going to change out of my travel clothes for dinner.”

I took our suitcases and clothes to the guest bedroom. Then I stripped, showered, and shaved. After putting on panties, I wiggled into my girdle, rolled on stockings, and attached them to the garters. I chose a sleeveless, empire-waist, khaki knot-front dress, worn braless. After pulling on the dress, I brushed out my hair, applied makeup, put in large hoop earrings, and slipped into my CFM pumps. I returned to the patio, where Aunt Brenda and Kayla were still sipping martinis.

“Oh, my goodness. Jessica, you’re breathtaking. That’s a sensuous dress, and your hair and makeup are perfect. With those heels, you’re a sexy lady.” Aunt Brenda hugged me.

“Thanks. I told Kayla you taught me to apply makeup and brush my hair.”

“I totally agree. You’re a sexpot. I’ll go change.” Kayla hugged me, then headed upstairs.

“You certainly snagged a wonderful girlfriend. She’s phenomenal. I’m very happy for you.”

“Thanks. I think she’s pretty special. Her acceptance of Jessica is wonderful. We’ve been seeing each other for just under two weeks.”

“That’s wonderful. It’s amazing how sometimes you meet someone and know they’re the right one for you.”

Kayla came downstairs wearing a short-sleeve tan sheath dress with blue flowers and three-inch pumps.

“Kayla, you look magnificent. That’s a fabulous dress.”

“Thanks, Aunt Brenda. I had to dress up to be with Miss Jessica.”

“Oh, sweetie, you’re always beautiful.” I hugged her and kissed her gently.

Chapter 24 – Kayla meets Morgan

There was a knock at the front door. “That’s Morgan.”

I answered the door and greeted Morgan. She wore the same powder-blue knit dress she had worn when we went to dinner with Mom and Ashley. “Welcome, Miss Morgan. Your dress is beyond beautiful.”

She hugged and kissed me. “You’re one sexy woman yourself.”

I escorted her into the kitchen. “Morgan Vance, please meet Kayla Logan.”

“Morgan, it’s so nice to see you again. It’s been several years. You’ve certainly changed!” They hugged. “Your dress is beautiful.”

“Nice to see you again. You’ve grown up. You’re beautiful, too. I’m glad you could make it. I look forward to our interview. Hi, Brenda. How are you doing?”

“I’m having a wonderful time getting to know Kayla and reconnecting with Jessica. You three girls are beyond beautiful. Please stand together over here so I can take a picture.”

We stood by the fireplace. Aunt Brenda took a few pictures. “I’ll send these to Michelle later.”

The oven timer buzzed. We went to the dining room table. I poured glasses of white wine while Aunt Brenda served the salad. After we finished the salad, I cleared the table, poured red wine, and served dinner.

“Aunt Brenda, this dinner is fabulous. Thank you so much for having us stay with you.”

“Kayla, it’s my pleasure to have you here. As I told Jessica, I would have been insulted if you had come to town and stayed anywhere else. You’re always welcome here.”

“Can you believe she’s my favorite aunt?”

“Well, there’s not much competition for that title! I’m her only aunt.”

Kayla and Morgan got a laugh out of the exchange.

After dinner, we cleared the table, put away the leftovers, and retired to the patio. I brought a new bottle of red wine and refilled everyone’s glass.

“Kayla, please tell me about yourself. Where are you from? What will you do with this Community Psychology research?” Aunt Brenda asked.

“This all came about when I met Jessica. Ashley and I have been volleyball teammates for two years. I thought she had an older brother. When I went to pick her up, Jessica answered the door and introduced herself as Ashley’s sister. I was, to say the least, confused. Ashley explained that Jessica was her new part-time sister. I considered it a fortuitous meeting and asked if I could interview her for my research paper. She graciously agreed and came to my apartment later that afternoon.”

“During our discussion, she asked about my background. When I told her I was from Middletown, Ohio, she asked whether I knew the Vance family. I grew up two doors down from them. Jessica told me about Morgan and her transition. I was enthralled. Jessica called Morgan, who agreed to a phone interview. The interview was fantastic. I felt there was more than we could cover by phone, so Morgan invited me to interview her in person.”

“When I started at the University of Cincinnati, I had two scholarships, but they didn’t cover my living expenses. I joined the Air Force ROTC program, which paid for my classes in exchange for weekly drills. When I graduated, I was commissioned as a second lieutenant and had a six-year commitment. I chose to pursue my master’s degree. When I finish, I’ll be promoted to captain, still with a six-year commitment on active duty. Jessica and I have discussed this and decided to enjoy our time until I graduate.”

“I hope you can continue your relationship. You make a beautiful couple.”

“Thanks, Aunt Brenda. We’ve been together for less than two weeks, but we’ll certainly try. Nothing about Jessica or Justin suggests otherwise. Actually, we’ve never even gone on a date! Jessica fixed breakfast last Thursday for Michelle, Ashley, and me before we left for Iowa. When we returned on Friday, she fixed dinner, and I stayed overnight. Yes, I know. I’m a shameless hussy with no morals! I couldn’t resist her charm.”

We all laughed at that last line.

“Brenda and I totally understand why you would spend the night with Jessica without having dated,” Morgan laughed.

“Were you with the volleyball team when they came to Boulder?” Aunt Brenda asked.

“Yes, I now remember seeing you two with Michelle and Ashley at lunch. I didn’t give it much thought at the time.”

“It’s a small world. I was surprised when Jessica called to ask if I remembered Kayla. My younger sister used to babysit Kayla. I joined the Navy after high school. I went back with my now ex-wife after my release from active duty, on our way to Denver, and haven’t returned since.”

“Do you have any idea where your sister is?”

“No, I haven’t been in touch with anyone since then. I doubt they’d accept me now.”

“What’s your interview schedule?” I asked.

“I want to meet with Morgan for a few hours tomorrow. What time works for you?”

“We don’t need to rush. How about ten AM at my house?”

“Jessica can drop me off and pick me up later.”

“Do we want to plan dinner for tomorrow evening?” I asked.

“Please, you three don’t need to dress quite so elegantly!” announced Aunt Brenda.

We laughed. “How about one of the sports bars, or would you prefer BBQ?” asked Morgan.

“I’m not sure I brought anything to wear to a sports bar!”

“Jessica, you’re way too beautiful to avoid attracting attention. You’ll have to get used to it,” declared Morgan.

We finished our wine. Morgan left with hugs and kisses. With more hugs and kisses, Kayla and I went upstairs to the guest bedroom. We undressed, removed our makeup, put on nighties, and crashed. It had been a long day; we were too tired to do anything but cuddle. Sleep came quickly.

Chapter 25 – Kayla Interviews Morgan

We woke as sunlight filled the room. I began to snuggle and caress. Kayla kissed me. “I’m still worn out from travel. Please, hold me.” I cuddled with her a little more. After a few minutes, I got out of bed, gathered some lingerie, and headed to the shower to shave.

I put on a bra and panties, then went back to the bedroom to gather a floral-print empire-waist dress and a pair of two-inch heels. I took my makeup bag to Renee’s room and sat at the vanity to apply makeup and brush my hair.

Kayla got up, went to the shower, and dressed. She chose a pink floral babydoll dress and sandals. When I finished at the vanity, she sat down to apply her makeup and brush her hair.

“Sweetheart, you look beautiful.” I gave her a big hug and a kiss.

“You’re beautiful, too. I’m thrilled we’re together.”

We went downstairs, where Aunt Brenda was fixing breakfast. She wore a beige peasant top, a blue button-front skirt, and sandals. “You look very sexy in that top, Aunt Brenda.”

“Thanks, Jessica. That’s a cute dress.” She hugged and kissed me. “Kayla, you look beautiful, too.” She hugged and kissed Kayla.

“Thanks, Aunt Brenda. I’m overwhelmed by the sense of acceptance I’ve felt since we arrived. It’s wonderful.”

“I certainly want you to feel welcome because you are!”

Kayla gave Aunt Brenda a big hug. “Thanks.”

We sat down for breakfast. Aunt Brenda took Kayla out to the patio with a fresh cup of coffee while I cleaned the kitchen. We finished our coffee. I drove Kayla to Morgan’s house and escorted her to the door. Morgan answered the door and ushered us into her living room.

“Welcome.” She hugged and kissed Kayla and me. Morgan was dressed in her usual style, wearing a sleeveless, form-fitting white knit top, navy blue walking shorts, and white sandals.

“I’m really excited about this interview. I hope the information I provided is helpful for your research paper. Jessica, what are you going to do today?”

“I’ll go back to visit Aunt Brenda. Give me a call when you wrap up. Have you decided where we’re meeting for dinner?”

“Which would you prefer, Marigold Lyons or Smokin’ Dave’s BBQ? You’ve been to both.”

“Why don’t we do something casual tonight and have BBQ?”

“That sounds great. We can get there a bit earlier. Marigold doesn’t open until five, and Dave’s closes at eight. Bring Brenda when you pick up Kayla. We’ll have an early dinner.”

“Why don’t you take Kayla to Dave’s? We’ll meet you there.”

“That works. I’ll call you when we leave.”

“Okay. You two play nice and share the crayons.” I hugged and kissed Morgan, then Kayla.

I returned to Aunt Brenda’s home.

“Morgan will call when they wrap up for the day. We’ll meet them at Smokin’ Dave’s BBQ. Is there anything I can help you with today?”

“Do you remember Greg Lowell offering to buy this place?”

“Yes, you were starting to think it was a good idea.”

“Well, the offer details are astonishing. Greg is going to buy the entire property, including the pasture, house, garage, barn, and chicken coop. It will be an all-cash purchase. No appraisal or inspection is required, so I don’t have to make any repairs. I can stay here forever, paying only utilities and property taxes for the house and garage. I’ve already spoken with my insurance agent about a renter’s policy.”

“That sounds wonderful. When will you close?”

“Wednesday is July 1st, so we’ll close then to simplify the tax and insurance proration calculations. This will make my tax return a bit more complicated than it was before.”

“That’s great. On another subject, do you think this dress is appropriate for a BBQ dinner? Or should I change it?”

“That’s a refreshing dress. It’ll be just fine. Since you’re here, let’s head to the office to review the financial transactions.”
We went upstairs and reviewed all transactions for credit cards, bank accounts, and savings accounts. After merging Renee’s investment accounts into the family trust, her net worth increased substantially. Aunt Brenda is a multimillionaire, with more to come next month.

“You need to speak with your investment advisor. You’re holding a substantial amount of cash, so you should transfer some of it to an investment account.”

“Thanks. That’s one reason I asked you to review all these accounts. I’ll call Travis on Monday.”

In the late afternoon, Morgan called to say they were wrapping up for the day and were on their way to the BBQ restaurant. I drove Aunt Brenda to the restaurant.

“Did you two play fair today? Was the session productive?” I asked, greeting Kayla with a hug and a kiss.

“Yes. We colored within the lines and agreed to meet again tomorrow.” Morgan hugged me, then kissed me. “Brenda, you look beautiful. That top is really sexy.”

“Thanks, Morgan. You’re always a fashionista, and you look beautiful.”

We enjoyed a wonderful dinner. Most BBQ restaurants have signature ribs, and Dave’s is no exception. Eating ribs is inherently messy, so we used plenty of napkins and drank a few beers.

Kayla insisted on paying for dinner and drinks. “This is my research project. Thank you for participating.”

“This was a wonderful dinner. Great suggestion, Morgan. What time will you meet tomorrow, and how long will it take?”

“Tomorrow will be the same as today. We’ll have dinner at my house tomorrow evening. Cocktail attire, please.” Morgan laughed.

After hugs and kisses, I took Aunt Brenda and Kayla home.

“Would you like a cocktail on the patio?” Aunt Brenda asked.

“Yes, we should supervise the sunset,” I replied.

“I’ll have a glass of Chardonnay,” replied Kayla.

“That’ll work for me as well.”

“Jessica, I’ll let you pour wine and join us on the patio.”
I brought a bottle of Chardonnay and three glasses. We settled on the patio, sipped our wine, and watched the sunset.

“How did your interview go with Morgan?”

“It was fabulous. I gathered a lot of information. Most crossdressers start young, wearing their mother’s or sister’s lingerie. Morgan began during her Navy tour. At first, her wife encouraged it. When Morgan began to enjoy dressing up, her wife decided it was more than she could handle, and they divorced. Morgan quit her job, got implants, underwent laser hair removal, and applied to the library, all within a month.”

When we finished our wine, the sun had set. We retired to the bedroom, undressed, removed our makeup, put on nightgowns, snuggled in bed, and fell asleep.

Chapter 26 – The Interview Continues

We woke with the sunrise. We snuggled. Kayla responded and began fondling me. I tickled her clit, then slid down and brought her to a massive orgasm with my tongue. She climbed on top, mounted, and rode me to a climax.

“Oh, my goodness. You’re fabulous. Please tell me this will happen in the future!”

“I certainly hope so. It’s only been two weeks, but I’m very happy we’re together. You’re wonderful. As a bonus, both my mother and my aunt like you!

We showered together. I shaved while Kayla dressed and put on makeup. I followed after she finished. I wore a floral A-line midi dress with two-inch heels. Kayla chose a sleeveless V-neck pink top with white shorts and sandals. We went downstairs to the kitchen, where Aunt
Brenda was showing off her cleavage in a red sleeveless knit top, white shorts, and sandals.

“You’re the fashionista today, Aunt Brenda! That top is fabulous, and those shorts are killer!”

“Thank you, Jessica. It’s hard to compete with Kayla, Morgan, and you.”

“There’s no need to compete with anyone. You’re beautiful no matter what you wear.” I hugged and kissed my aunt.

“Kayla, you look beautiful. Jessica, you do as well. Please sit and enjoy breakfast.”

We sat. Aunt Brenda served breakfast, and we enjoyed it.

After breakfast, we lounged on the patio with coffee until it was time to take Kayla to Morgan’s.
Morgan greeted us with hugs and kisses.

“I understand you played nicely and shared the crayons yesterday. Will there be pictures to put on the refrigerator? I hope you play nicely on the seesaw and the swing set at recess today. I am looking forward to dinner this evening. What will be on the menu?”

“Dinner will be spectacular. Cocktail attire is expected, please.” Morgan hugged and kissed me.

I hugged and kissed Kayla, then returned to Aunt Brenda.

“We’re supposed to dress up for dinner tonight. I’ll wear a ribbed-knit turtleneck bodycon dress with CFM pumps.”

“As usual, you’ll be beautiful. I’ll wear my LBD, and I hope Morgan approves of it.”

We lounged all day. I checked my email and my stock portfolio. At two PM, Kayla called to ask me to pick her up. “How did your interview go?”

“Fantastic. We finished. I don’t need to continue tomorrow. Morgan provided a lot of information, so I’ll be able to write my research paper now.”

“That’s incredible. I’m thrilled this trip was beneficial. Would you like to head home tomorrow?”

“I do love spending time with Aunt Brenda, but I need to go home and write my report.”

We returned to Aunt Brenda’s home. On the way, I told Kayla about the dresses we’d discussed wearing to meet Morgan’s request for cocktail attire, and asked what she might like to wear.

“I brought a multicolored sheath dress that will be appropriate,” Kayla replied.

“Aunt Brenda, it’s been a pleasure meeting you. Thank you for your hospitality. I’ve finished interviewing Morgan, so Jessica and I will be leaving in the morning.”

Aunt Brenda hugged Kayla. “It’s been my pleasure meeting you. I hope you and Jessica continue to enjoy a wonderful relationship. You’re a precious doll.”

“Thank you. If you don’t stop, I’m going to cry. You’re so wonderful.”

They hugged and kissed.

“When you pack up tomorrow, I want you to take all of Renee’s remaining clothes. You are similar in size. No reason to leave them here,” suggested Aunt Brenda.

“Thanks. I took a load home a couple of weeks ago. I think we can get the rest loaded in the morning,” I answered.

I went upstairs, stripped, showered, and shaved again. I put on panties and a bra, wiggled into my girdle, put on stockings, slipped on a ribbed-knit bodycon turtleneck, and put on four-inch CFM pumps. I brushed my hair, applied makeup, and put on large hoop earrings.
Kayla came upstairs, undressed, showered, dressed, and put on makeup. She slipped into a multicolored sheath dress and put on three-inch heels.

We went downstairs. Aunt Brenda was ready to go, wearing her LBD and two-inch heels. I drove to Morgan’s house.

“Welcome. You all look spectacular!” Morgan greeted us with hugs and kisses. She wore a red knitted bodycon dress with three-inch pumps.
“Please come in and make yourselves comfortable. I have a pitcher of martinis ready.”

We settled in the living room. Morgan served martinis, and we clinked glasses and sipped them.

“I’m thrilled that Kayla was able to come in for an interview. The meeting was fantastic and productive. I learned a lot about myself. Jessica, you’re very lucky to have her in your life! I’m sure she understands why Brenda and I are envious.”

“Thanks, Morgan. Yes, I understand you and Aunt Brenda enjoyed spending time with Jessica. I’ve heard Michelle called you two cougars!” Kayla laughed.

“Yes, and we’re proud to have earned that title!” Morgan replied. They laughed.

Morgan had prepared a fantastic dinner, including her standard Citrus and Avocado Salad, an Irish Sausage and Potato stew, and angel food cake for dessert.

“Morgan, this was fabulous. What a wonderful end to a fantastic weekend. I certainly hope our paths cross again. Thank you for creating Jessica.” I hugged Morgan and kissed them.

“Yes, I agree. I’m so thankful you created Jessica. We wouldn’t be here otherwise. I’m the beneficiary of your efforts. I’ll get to enjoy Jessica after we leave. It’s been a joy to meet you both and spend time together. Jessica and I will be leaving in the morning. Aunt Brenda and Morgan are beautiful. Both of you deserve accolades. Thank you,” exclaimed Kayla.

With hugs and kisses, we departed.

“Would you like a cocktail on the patio?” I asked.

“Yes, I’m going to miss you. It’s been wonderful having you here,” Aunt Brenda replied.

I brought a bottle of Chardonnay out to the patio and poured three glasses.

“Aunt Brenda, please plan to visit. It’s been a fabulous summer. You and Morgan created Jessica, and because of that, Kayla entered my life. I can’t thank you enough.”

“Oh, sweetie. Creating Jessica was a thrill for me, too. I’ll always fondly remember the wonderful time we spent together.”

“I’m so thankful you created Jessica. I fully accept her. Justin is wonderful, too. I enjoy either or both. It’s only been two weeks, but I think I’ve found my soulmate. Jessica, you’re mine now!” Kayla laughed.

“I’m happy to be yours. Yes, we were meant for one another.”

“You two make a beautiful couple. Please remember to invite me to your wedding!”

With hugs and kisses all around, we went upstairs to bed.

“Do you really see a wedding in our future?” I asked.

“Right now, I think that’s a distinct possibility. I’m thrilled we’re together. We still have to adapt to our quirks, but I think we’re off to a great start.
It helps that you’re great in bed!”

“Not to mention, my mom likes you.”

“Yes. That’s definitely a plus!”

“But as you pointed out, we haven’t even gone on a date yet!” I laughed.

“I’ve learned more about you in two weeks than I did about my ex-boyfriend in two years.”

We snuggled and fell asleep. Tomorrow will be a long travel day.

Chapter 27 – Returning Home

Knowing we were going to be traveling for a long time, we got up without any frolicking. I showered, shaved, and cleared the bathroom. At the vanity in Renee’s room, I brushed my hair, applied makeup, and got dressed. Since we would be on the road, I chose a simple navy floral V-neck dress and white sandals. Kayla wore a sleeveless floral dress with sandals. We packed and went down to the kitchen.

Aunt Brenda wore a purple knitted top that showed off a lot of cleavage, paired with a denim skirt. “Wow! That’s a lot of cleavage, Aunt Brenda. You look fabulous.”

“Thanks, Jessica. You’re welcome to enjoy the scenery.”

I hugged and kissed my aunt. “You’re wonderful. This has been a fantastic summer.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed your time here. You’d better take good care of Kayla. She’s special.”

We ate breakfast and loaded our luggage into my SUV. I took Kayla down to the basement.

“Oh, my goodness. Are we supposed to take all these clothes? There are more here than in my entire wardrobe at home.”

“Yes. Let’s get packing.”

We made trip after trip from the basement to my SUV. We were able to empty the basement, and my SUV was filled.

“Aunt Brenda, it’s been delightful meeting you. Thank you for letting us stay with you and for all the clothes. Please come visit us in Cincinnati.” Kayla hugged and kissed Aunt Brenda.

“Kayla, it’s been my pleasure meeting you. As I said on Friday, you’re a precious doll, and my opinion hasn’t changed. You’re special. I hope some of the clothes fit.” They hugged and kissed.

“Thanks, Aunt Brenda. I’m delighted to have met you. You’re fantastic.”

“Jessica. I’m thrilled you brought this lovely young lady. She’s wonderful. You’d better take good care of her. She’s the best you’ll find.” Aunt Brenda hugged and kissed me.

“Thanks, Aunt Brenda. I’ll do my best.” We left.

We planned to drive about twelve hours and stop short of St. Louis, Missouri. We stopped for dinner, then headed to the motel. We were tired from the trip, so no frolicking tonight.

We didn’t need to hurry home on Tuesday. It would only take about six hours to drive home. After we got on the road, I called Mom to let her know we’d be home around two PM. She told me there were pork chops, russet potatoes, and green beans in the refrigerator for dinner. I guess I’m back on chef duty!

We arrived home and unpacked our luggage in my room. “I’m hoping you’ll stay the night. I’ll unload all the clothes into the basement tomorrow. You’re welcome to take any you want.”

“Only if you promise to feed me and cuddle in bed. I’m too tired to do anything else.” She hugged me. “I promise.” We kissed eagerly. I showered, shaved again, put on lingerie, brushed my hair, applied makeup, and slipped into a rust-colored midi dress with three-inch pumps.

“I’ll look through some of the dresses when we have time,” Kayla said. “You’re beautiful. I’ll help you in the kitchen after I change.” We hugged and kissed.

I went to the kitchen to start dinner. Kayla came in wearing a blue knit cowl-neck sweater dress and three-inch heels. “You look fantastic. I love how that knit dress hugs your curves. Very sexy!”

“Thanks.” She thanked me with a hug and a kiss. “What can I do to help?”

“You can make a salad. Mom didn’t say, but I’m guessing Ashley will be here, so make enough for four.”

Ashley came in from the garage. “Great! You’re back. Welcome home. My goodness, you both look beyond beautiful. What are you making for dinner?”

“Great to see you, Miss Ashley.” I hugged her and kissed her forehead. “Salad, pork chops, baked potato, and sauteed green beans. Will that satisfy your culinary desires?”

“I’m thrilled you’re back. Mom and I don’t cook like you.”

Mom came in from the garage. “My gracious. You two look delightful. Welcome home. Ashley and I have missed you.” She hugged and kissed Kayla. “I’m glad you’re here.”

“Thanks, Michelle. You make me feel welcome, and I enjoy being here.”

“And I’m glad you’re here, too,” Mom chuckled as she hugged and kissed me.

“Thanks. I like being here.” I snickered.

We set the table. Kayla served the salad, and I served the main course.

“What a great dinner. Kayla, you’re a guest here, not part of the kitchen staff,” Mom said with a laugh.

“I don’t mind helping out. Eating here is much better than eating at my apartment. All I’ve ever fed Jessica is delivery pizza and beer. She even made breakfast for me.”

“Well, I want you to come to a family dinner on Friday with Justin, Ethan, and William. Yes, I know you aren’t officially part of the family yet. I may be going out on a limb, but I get the feeling you two are in a serious relationship. I have some important announcements. Some will concern you.”

“Wow! Yes, I agree we’re in a serious relationship. Well, at least I think so! What kind of announcements do you think will interest me?”

“I’ve prepared a full presentation, so I won’t be able to answer your questions at this time.”

“Okay, I’ll certainly be here Friday. Thanks for including me.”

“If I ask questions, will you answer them?”

“No, you can wait until Friday as well. The same goes for Ashley.”

“Do you want me to prepare dinner, or will it be catered?”

“I would certainly appreciate it if you prepared dinner. You do such a wonderful job. I’ll leave the menu to your creativity. Cocktails at five, dinner at five-thirty. Will that be a problem?”

“No, I’ll put together a menu and get your approval before going to the grocery store.”

“Thank you. I appreciate your culinary skills.”

“So do I,” added Ashley.

We finished dinner. Mom took a glass of wine into the family room to watch the news. Ashley went to her room to study. Kayla helped me clean the kitchen. There were no leftovers.

“Would you like to unwind with an after-dinner drink?”

“I think that would be nice.”

I poured two glasses of Amaretto on the rocks. We sat on the screened-in back deck, watching the sunset. “This is similar to being with Aunt Brenda. I’m very curious to hear your mom’s presentation. I guess I’ve been accepted into the family. What could she possibly announce that would concern me?”

“How many times have I told you that Mom likes you? You know as well as I do. In the meantime, what’s your schedule this week?”

“I’ll be spending hours writing my research paper. I have class tomorrow afternoon. While I love being with you, I’ll be very busy all week.”

“You’re welcome to write here. I’ll feed you while I work. You won’t be in my way.”

“Thanks. I’ll come back after class tomorrow.”

We finished our drinks and went to my bedroom. After undressing, removing our makeup, and putting on nightgowns, we cuddled together.

Chapter 28 – As the World Turns

The morning sunlight lit the room, waking us. I began caressing Kayla. She hugged me. “Please. I know we haven’t had sex as often as either of us would like, but I’m still too tired from our travels. I promise I’ll rock your socks once I’ve rested. Please tell me you understand.”

“Of course. I’ll be here when you need me.”

We hugged and kissed. I got up, showered, shaved, dressed, and put on makeup. Today would be very casual, so I chose a multicolored peasant blouse, a blue button-front skirt, and white sandals. I went out to retrieve the newspaper, then went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Mom came into the kitchen, dressed for work.

“Good morning, Jessica. That’s a very cute top. Your hair and makeup look perfect. Thanks for fixing breakfast.” She gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

“Thanks, Mom. You look very professional this morning. Would you like a cup of coffee?”

“Yes, that would be great. Thanks.” She sat down and began reading the newspaper.

Kayla came out of my bedroom wearing a white UC logo T-shirt and black shorts. “Good morning, Michelle.” She hugged Mom, and they exchanged cheek kisses.

“Good morning, Kayla. Did you get a good night's sleep after your two days of travel?”

“Yes. We crashed and slept through the night. I feel very refreshed this morning.”

“Did you get enough information from Morgan for your research?”

“Yes, she provided a wealth of data. I have my class this afternoon, and then I’ll be writing my paper. Between Morgan and Jessica, I have plenty of data to catalog.”

“That’s great. I’m glad your trip was worth the time. Brenda was thrilled to meet you.”

“She made me feel very welcome. I hope to see her again.”

“If not before, I expect her to be here for the wedding. Ashley’s taking extra classes to graduate in the spring, and the wedding will be shortly after.”

“Oh, how exciting! I look forward to meeting Ethan on Friday.”

I served breakfast. Ashley came out of her bedroom, wearing a bathrobe and with her hair disheveled. “Good morning, Miss Sunshine. Have a seat, and I’ll get your day started.” As a typical younger sister, Ashley made one of her faces. Mom and Kayla both laughed.

Mom left for work. Kayla loaded her clothes into her car and headed home. I went to the office and began catching up on financial transactions. Today was the first of the month, so it was time to submit the monthly reports to the accountants.

I unloaded all the clothes from my SUV into the basement, where the first load was already hanging on the racks.

I researched recipes for the next three days, culminating in cocktails and dinner for six on Friday. I texted Mom a menu: Seven-Layer salad, Beef Bourguignon, loaded baked potato, sauteed green beans, garlic toast, and Butter Brickle frozen dessert. A few minutes later, she replied, "EXCELLENT!"

I put together a shopping list. I’m still not entirely comfortable going out in public as Jessica. I used the self-checkout, so I didn’t have to interact with a cashier. After my shopping trip, I started preparing dinner for tonight. Kayla returned after her class.

“Hello, beautiful. I’ve missed you for hours! How did your class go?” We hugged and kissed.

“I’m so happy to be with you. My professor was very impressed by the amount of data I’ve gathered. It’ll take me some time to write my paper, but it’s exciting to have the research complete.”

I put a garage door remote in her car and pulled it into the fourth stall. “Are you moving me in with you?”

“That’s your choice. I want you to feel welcome here, and I don’t want you to park in the driveway when it’s raining.” That earned me a hug and a kiss as a reward.

I connected Kayla’s laptop to our home network and set her up in the basement so she could work without interruption. “Thanks. I really appreciate your consideration. I have no doubt we’ll have a wonderful life together.” After a round of serious hugs and kisses, I went upstairs to finish fixing dinner.

It’s quick and easy, so I prepared Taco Salad and Margaritas. Mom and Ashley came home at the same time. I went down to the basement and invited Kayla up for dinner.

“Oh, Kayla. I’m glad you’re here.” Mom hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.

“I like having you here, too,” Ashley added.

“Thanks. I really enjoy being here. It’s so nice to feel welcome.”

“I like having her here as well. I set her up in the basement so she could write her research paper without interruption.”

“That’s wonderful. Please don’t hesitate to ask if there’s anything we can do to help,” added Mom.

“Thank you. I’m overwhelmed by your hospitality.”

We ate dinner. Kayla went back to work on her paper. Ashley went to her room to study. Mom went to the family room and turned on the news. I cleaned the kitchen and brought Mom a glass of Chardonnay. “Thanks, Jessica. You’re very thoughtful, and I appreciate it.”

“You’re my mom.” I hugged and kissed Mom.

I took two glasses of Chardonnay down to the basement. “Here, sweetheart. Sit back, take a breath, sip some wine, clear your mind, and write some more.” For that, I got a big hug and a serious kiss. “Please, tell me what I did to deserve you. I’ll do it a dozen more times!”

“There are many things you do that make me enjoy being around you. The short answer is your acceptance of Jessica. That’s how our relationship started, and nothing has changed. I’ll leave you alone now.”

I went to my bedroom, undressed, scrubbed off my makeup, put on a nightie, and crawled into bed. Kayla came to bed a few hours later. She tried hard not to disturb me, but I was only dozing. When she eased into bed, I reached out and hugged her. She kissed me, we cuddled, and then we went to sleep.

The next day, Kayla got out of bed first. Showered, dressed, and went to the basement. I showered, shaved, brushed my hair, applied makeup, put on stud earrings, and dressed in a simple sleeveless floral dress with two-inch heels. I went out to retrieve the newspaper and fixed breakfast.

Mom came into the kitchen. I handed her a cup of coffee and the newspaper. When breakfast was ready, I went to the basement and asked Kayla to come up. Ashley showed up as well. We sat down and enjoyed breakfast. Mom hugged and kissed Ashley, Kayla, and me as she left for work. Ashley gave Kayla and me a hug and a cheek kiss as she left for classes. I got a big hug and a strong kiss from Kayla before she went back to the basement. I went to the office and started my day.

I interrupted Kayla for a quick lunch of ham-and-cheese sandwiches with chips. She thanked me with a big hug and a kiss, then went back to the basement.

I prepared dinner. At five-thirty, both Mom and Ashley came in from the garage. I went to the basement and brought Kayla up for dinner. “How is your paper coming along?” Mom asked.

“I think I’m almost done. I’ll show a rough draft to my professor on Wednesday.”

“Not to intrude, but I’d be happy to review your paper. I took English writing courses a few years ago.”

“That’s very kind of you. I’ll have a draft ready for Saturday morning.”

“Wonderful. I’m sure it’ll be a great read.”

Similar to last night. Mom took a glass of wine into the living room. Ashley went to her room. Kayla went back to the basement. I cleaned the kitchen, then went to my office to surf the internet and play games. I went to bed. Later, Kayla came in and cuddled with me.

Chapter 29 – A Family Dinner and Meeting

After showering and brushing my hair, I got dressed without makeup this morning. I retrieved the paper and made breakfast. Mom, Ashley, and Kayla sat with me to eat. After Mom and Ashley left, I asked Kayla to come to the bedroom to help me remove my breast forms. I’ve been wearing them for three weeks. I dressed as Justin: a golf shirt, shorts, and walking shoes. Kayla went back to the basement. I went to the kitchen and began preparing for tonight’s family dinner.

We had ham-and-cheese sandwiches with chips for lunch.

I took another shower, shaved again, and dressed for dinner. I wore a dress shirt, slacks, and loafers. I even put on socks! I interrupted Kayla so she could come up and get ready for dinner. While she changed, I set the table, opened two bottles of Pinot Noir, and decanted them. I broiled the garlic toast at the last minute.

Mom and Ashley came home at four and went directly to their rooms to change for dinner. The doorbell rang at four-forty-five. I answered and greeted Ethan and William. “Gentlemen, welcome. Please come in. Hello, Ethan. It’s been a while since we’ve seen each other. Can I get you guys a cocktail?”

William shook my hand. “I’ll take a Bourbon on the rocks.”

Ethan shook my hand. “Bourbon on the rocks works for me.”

“Please, make yourselves comfortable.” I prepared three glasses of Bourbon on the rocks.

Kayla stepped out of the bedroom wearing a black-and-tan sleeveless chiffon cocktail dress and three-inch strappy sandals. “You look beautiful. Would you like a cocktail?”

“Yes, I’ll have a cocktail,” answered Kayla. I hadn’t taken a sip of mine, so I handed it to her.

“Ethan Thomas, meet Kayla Logan.”

“I remember meeting you at a volleyball game several months ago. Nice to see you again.”

“Nice to see you as well.” Kayla turned to William. “Nice to see you again, William.”

“Yes. We keep running into each other at these dinner parties. You look lovely.” He chuckled and hugged her.

Ashley came out of her room wearing a coral-and-white floral empire-waist dress and sandals. She went to Ethan for a hug and a kiss. “Hi, William. How are you doing this evening?”

“I’m doing well, Ashley. Good to see you again.”

Mom was the last to join us, wearing a beautiful burgundy cocktail dress and three-inch heels. “Wow, Mom. You look fabulous.” “Thanks, Justin. Hello, Ethan and William.” She hugged and cheek-kissed Ethan and William. “Kayla, that’s a beautiful dress. You look amazing.”

“Thanks, Michelle. You look fantastic as well.”

“Is dinner ready?”

“Yes. Everyone, please come and take a seat.”

My faithful assistant, Kayla, poured wine while I served the salad and garlic toast. When that course was finished, she helped clear the salad plates. I ladled the stew into bowls. Kayla served a potato with green beans on a small side plate.

“My goodness, Justin. This is fabulous. You keep getting better and better,” Ashley commented.

“Thank you. I’m glad I satisfy your culinary cravings.”

Everyone devoured their meals. Kayla and I cleared the dishes. I cut pieces of the Butter Brickle, and Kayla helped serve them.

“Wow. This was a fantastic dinner. You certainly raised the bar, Justin. Are you available to cater events?” William asked.

“I told Justin he was not allowed to serve burgers and brats ever again,” laughed Kayla.

“Definitely. These dinners are way beyond that!” replied William.

“But there are times when I like burgers and brats!” That drew a laugh.

When everyone finished, we cleared the plates and refilled the wine glasses. “Okay, Mom. You called this meeting. What’s the big announcement?”

“Thank you all for attending. Please hold any questions until the end. As everyone knows, Ethan and Ashley are now engaged. Their wedding date is planned for May, but it depends on her graduating. She has increased her class load in hopes of finishing next spring. She and Ethan have signed a contract to buy a two-bedroom condo near the university. It’s also convenient for Ethan’s new job with the City of Cincinnati. I’ve signed a contract to buy a two-bedroom condo upstairs in the same building. I’ll be close by when they have a baby. Justin, this means you’ll need to find a new place to live. Yes, I’m kicking you out!” Mom laughed.

“One question for you, Justin. Would you like to take over the real estate management company? I know you’ve been handling contract renewals and billing for some time. If you don’t want the added responsibility, William has offered to buy the business. You don’t have to decide right now. You and William should meet to discuss the details. Are there any questions?”

“When will you put this place on the market? When will you close on your new condo?”

“My condo closing is on Monday. William will remodel and paint before I move in. He estimates it will take two weeks. If that schedule holds, I’ll start moving on the 20th. Ashley and Ethan don’t close until the end of the month. William will also take two weeks to update their condo. If that schedule holds, they’ll be moving in the middle of next month. I’ll list this place after Ashley moves out, giving you at least six weeks to find a new place.”

“I think this announcement calls for serious adult beverages. Who would like a drink?”

“I’ll join you,” answered William.

“I’d like a drink, too,” answered Kayla.

“While you’re pouring, I’ll take one as well,” Mom replied.

Ashley and Ethan retired to Ashley's room.

I poured four glasses of Bourbon on the rocks, set them on a tray, and joined William, Mom, and Kayla on the screened-in back patio. “How long have you been working on this change?”

“When Ethan proposed, it prompted a complete overhaul of priorities. Ethan’s mother, Allison, works at a mortgage company. She found a condo in foreclosure, so they bought it at a steep discount. When I talked with her, she mentioned another foreclosure, so I looked at it and put in a bid. If you’re interested, I can ask her to look for something for you.”

“Kayla still has two more years. I think we’d need a place convenient to UC.”

“Am I moving in with you?” she asked, giving me a big hug.

“I thought that was a given. We’ve been living together for the better part of two weeks. You could give up your apartment and save the money the Air Force pays you for quarters.”

“I thought that might be the case. That’s why I invited Kayla to be here tonight. I’ll call Allison on Monday to ask her to start looking. What size do you want?”

“I don’t care if it’s a single-family, condo, or townhouse; I want at least three bedrooms and a two-car garage. A house or townhouse with a basement would be nice.”

“I agree. At least three bedrooms. An attached garage would be wonderful.”

“What about acquiring the property management company?”

“I’m going to take some time to think about that. I have a solid investment portfolio, but I enjoy the work of contract renewals and billing. William, I’ll give you a call next week so we can meet to discuss the details.”

“That sounds fine. There’s no need to rush. I’m sure we can reach a mutually agreeable decision.”

“This has been a long day. This big announcement and all the pieces are a lot to digest. I’m going to bed. I’ll see you in the morning.” I shook William’s hand and kissed Mom. Kayla did the same. We went to my bedroom, undressed, and climbed into bed.

“First, your dress is unbelievably beautiful. Thanks for helping serve dinner. Actually, you look unbelievably beautiful when you’re naked, but that’s not the point. If you want, there are several dresses on the racks in the basement. Help yourself. You’re welcome to any you want. We’re about the same size, so there should be several you could wear.”

“Thanks. I’ll look through the racks when I need to be as beautiful as you. You were quite handsome tonight. I don’t mind helping you serve dinner. I thought we made a pretty good team. I’m surprised by Michelle’s announcements. I’m elated that you want me to live with you.”

“It makes more sense for us to find one place that’s big enough for two. No reason for you to pay rent when we can buy a place and build equity.”

“I know we’ve only known each other for three weeks. They’ve been intense, to say the least. So much has happened in such a short time. Being with you is such a thrill. You’re smart. You’re independent. You’re beautiful. You’re sexy. You’re a great lover. You’re everything I could dream of, and more. Now I have some bad news.” I paused. Kayla looked concerned. “I’m afraid I’ve fallen in love with you, and I want us to be together.”

She gave me a bone-crushing hug. “I love you, too. We’ll figure out what happens with the Air Force, but I want us to be together.”

We hugged and kissed more passionately than ever before, holding each other tightly.

We continued hugging and kissing as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 30 – A New Place to Live

Kayla woke me by caressing my scrotum and penis. “Oh, that feels good. You’d better be careful, or I’m going to jump your bones.”

“You go right ahead and jump. I’m going to rock your world!”

I slid down, removed her panties, and proceeded to lick her clit until she convulsed with a massive orgasm. She pulled me up into a hug, as her whole body continued to quiver. “Oh, my goodness. Thank you for such a wonderful orgasm. Please tell me you’ll do that again!” After recovering, she climbed on top, mounted, and rode me to a climax.

“Yes, I like starting the day this way. It was worth waiting until you recovered from our travels.”

“I love you, Justin Harrison. We can shower together before you fix breakfast.” With a hug and a kiss, we showered. I shaved, put on a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers, then went out to get the newspaper and came back to the kitchen.

Ethan and William’s cars were still in the driveway. I fixed breakfast for six people.

William entered the kitchen first. “Good morning, Justin. Your dinner was superb.”

“Thanks. Do you take anything in your coffee?” “No, just black.” I handed him a full cup.

Kayla came out next, wearing a cute, sleeveless, floral A-line dress and sandals.

“Good morning, Kayla. You look beautiful,” William offered.

“Thanks. How are you doing this morning?”

“I’m doing well. Have you recovered from your trip yet?”

“Yes, it was a very productive interview with Morgan. I’ve already started writing my research paper, and Michelle volunteered to read my rough draft today.”

“Fantastic. I’m sure it’ll be approved.”

Ethan, Ashley, and Mom joined us. I poured coffee and served breakfast. “Justin, I’m very proud of you. Dinner was beyond fabulous. Thank you for this wonderful breakfast. I’ll have to struggle with that in the future.”

“Thanks, Mom. I’m very happy to cook. Thanks for teaching me to cook.”

“Ethan, how is the Army treating you? What will you be doing in the future?”

“I’m a second lieutenant, at the bottom of the barrel for officers, with a six-year commitment to reimburse the military for my college education. I transferred to the Ohio National Guard instead of the Army Reserve. I won’t be shipped overseas unless it’s a national emergency. I’ll be called up for local weather emergencies and riot control. I have to attend monthly weekend drills and two weeks of training at some point in the year.”

“Where are you working now? Mom mentioned a job with the City of Cincinnati.”

“Yes. I’m in the contracts department, reviewing and researching contracts with the city. It’s an entry-level position, but long-term, it’s a steady job.”

“That’s great. Ashley, what’s your schedule like?”

“I’m taking a full class load. Bad news, Kayla, I won’t be on the volleyball team. I hope to graduate a year early. I’m planning a wedding for the weekend after graduation.”

“That’s fantastic. If there’s anything I can do to help, please don’t hesitate to ask.” I responded.

“You’re a wonderful brother. Thanks.”

“I’m sorry you won’t be on the volleyball team. I’ve enjoyed having you as a teammate,” replied Kayla.

“Thanks. I’ve felt a warm bond with you, but now I have other priorities.” Ashley answered.

“I completely understand. My priorities have changed recently as well.”

“When do you think you and Justin will get married?” asked Ashley.

I almost choked! “Nothing like being subtle, Ashley. We’ve only known each other for three weeks!”

“Oh, heavens! He hasn’t proposed YET! I can dream it will happen in the near future,” answered Kayla.

“Actually, we haven’t even been on a date, YET!” I added. Everyone laughed at the news.

“If that’s what’s stopping you, I’ll take you on a date!” Kayla laughed. Everyone got a laugh out of that offer.

“Kayla, I’m thrilled to welcome you to this crazy family,” added Mom.

“Again, thank you for making me feel welcome. You have no idea how much that means. I promise I will take good care of Justin. He’s been pretty darn good to me so far.”

We finished breakfast. Ethan and William left. Kayla sent Mom an email with her research paper. I cleaned the kitchen, went to my office, and began searching for available properties near the University. I seriously considered whether to take over the business or work for William.

Kayla took a break from writing while Mom reviewed her paper. She came to my office, and we searched for properties. We found several that would meet our needs, including some convenient to the campus. Mom said she would contact Ethan’s mom on Monday to see if there were any viable foreclosures.

“We need to decide whether to look at new construction, a newer resale, or a foreclosure. There are pros and cons to all three. With new construction, you generally get what the contractor built, maybe with a yard and curtains. With a resale, you get their decorations. A foreclosure may need cleanup and possibly remodeling.”

“I lean toward foreclosure because you can get the property at a discount. You’ll spend part of the discount on cleaning and remodeling. When you’re done, it’s how you want it.”

“You obviously know far more about this than I do. I lived in one house until I graduated from high school and in one apartment for four years in college.”

“Another advantage of remodeling is that we can get commercial-grade appliances at wholesale cost. Both Mom and William hold commercial licenses. That will save hundreds on the project.”

“When Ethan’s mom comes up with a list of foreclosures, we can research and find what we want. I look forward to living together in our own place. We’ll throw a housewarming party so you can cook burgers and brats! We hugged and kissed.”

I made ham-and-cheese sandwiches with chips for lunch. Ashley took a break from studying and joined us. Mom took a break from reviewing Kayla’s paper. “You have a wonderful talent for writing. It’s very concise yet completely covers the topic. I know one of your subjects is Jessica. You completely avoid exposing any personally identifiable information. I did find a couple of inconsistencies. That happens when writing large papers like this. You would probably find them during your proofreading. I’ll show them after lunch. Otherwise, it’s a beautiful piece of work.”

“Thanks. I appreciate your critique and feedback.”

After lunch, Kayla and Mom went to the basement to update the paper. Mom came back up and asked Ashley if she wanted to go shopping. Ashley started to ask why, but Mom shushed her. They left.

I turned on the TV and dozed off while watching a golf tournament. Kayla came over and cuddled with me on the sofa. “I’m really thrilled by how your mom has made me feel welcome. I grew up as an only child. My mom worked two jobs. I know she loved me, but I didn’t get the warmth I feel here.”

“I think she’s happy to pawn me off on you!” I laughed.

“Well, I’ll gladly take you off her hands, you goofball.”

“Mom and Ashley went shopping. Guess I’d better start dinner.”

“Would you like me to help?”

“I always appreciate how you step in to help. Come on, we can find something in the fridge. There are leftovers from last night.”

I started reheating some of the stew and green beans. Kayla dished salad onto plates and opened a bottle of Pinot Noir. I set the table with water and wine glasses. We were toiling in the kitchen when Mom and Ashley returned.

“We’re having leftovers for dinner,” I announced.

“That’s great. I’m hungry,” replied Ashley.

We sat and ate. I served dessert. After we finished cleaning the kitchen, we took out glasses of wine to the patio.

“Kayla. As I said earlier, I’m thrilled to welcome you to this crazy family. We hope you’ll enjoy the ride. Here’s a welcome gift.” Mom handed Kayla a University of Cincinnati Alumni travel mug, with ‘Kayla, We Love You!’ painted on the side.

Kayla started to cry. “Thank you. You’re wonderful. You have no idea what this means to me.” Ashley and Mom hugged Kayla. “Justin, you can’t get away now. You’re mine!”

I hugged Mom and Ashley. “Thank you for doing this. One day, we’ll explain why it’s so meaningful to her.”

I took Kayla to the bedroom. We undressed and held each other. “I love you, Justin. Your mom and sister are wonderful. We’re going to have an amazing life together as soon as you ask me to marry you.” She laughed.

“Don’t worry. That’ll happen when the time is right.” We held each other and fell asleep.

Chapter 31 – So Many Questions

“I love you, and I love waking up with you.” Kayla kissed me and hugged me.

“You’re pretty special to me as well.”

We kissed, caressed, fondled, and satisfied each other until we were exhausted. “Now that we have properly started the day, what else is on the schedule?” I asked.

“We could shower together. I always enjoy it. Then you can fix breakfast while I get dressed. I might even take you on a date later.”
We showered together. I shaved and dressed as Justin in a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. I went outside to get the paper, then back to the kitchen to fix breakfast.

Mom came into the kitchen wearing a bathrobe. I poured her a cup of coffee, and she gave me a hug and a kiss. “Good morning, Mom. What do you have planned for today?”

“Good morning, Justin. Thanks for fixing breakfast. I’ll be reviewing the remodeling and decorating plans for my condo. Closing is tomorrow, and William will start demolition this afternoon.”

Kayla came out wearing a red chiffon button-front blouse, a white skirt, and sandals. “Good morning, Michelle. Thank you again for the gift. It truly means so much to me that you want me to be part of the family. I promise to be the best daughter-in-law possible as soon as your goofball son proposes!”

“Oh, don’t worry. I have a feeling it will happen when he feels the time and place are right. I look forward to having you as a daughter-in-law. I’m sure we’ll be a close-knit family.” They hugged and kissed.

We ate breakfast and read the paper. Kayla studied the entertainment section closely. “Okay, Mister Justin. Once we clean the kitchen, I’m taking you on a date.”

Mom laughed.

“Oh, really? And where might we be going?”

“I’m taking you to a movie, then dinner. Sorry, Michelle, Justin won’t be cooking tonight.”

“That’s quite all right. We’ll survive,” Mom laughed again.

I started cleaning the kitchen. Kayla pitched in to help. Mom continued reading the paper.

Kayla grabbed her purse and led me to the garage. “I’ll drive.”

She drove to a nearby shopping mall that had a theater. She bought two tickets, a bucket of popcorn, and two sodas. The movie was a chick-flick, but it was cute. After the movie, we wandered through the mall. Of course, there had to be a jewelry store!

“What do you prefer, white or yellow gold?” she asked.

“That depends. Should we get matching rings, or does it matter? Which diamond shape do you prefer?”

Kayla spent several minutes examining all the rings in the window. Finally, she moved on.

“Where would you like to go for dinner?”

“Aren’t you taking me on a date? I’ll go with you. You’re driving, right?”

We walked to a sports bar in the mall and found a high-top table. A very cute waitress came to the table and introduced herself as Leann. We ordered beers and asked for menus.

“Do you think she’s cute?”

“That’s her job. Look cute and generate tips. You’re beautiful. She’s not in the same league.”

“Here are some questions we don’t know the answers to about each other. What’s your birthday? What’s your favorite color?” I asked.

“September 8th. I’ll be 22 this year. Blue. I’m a Virgo. And you?”

“November 14th. I’ll be 23. Blue. I’m a Scorpio. Does that mean we’re compatible?”

“I don’t care what the astrological charts say; I love you.”

“How tall are you? What bra, dress, and shoe sizes do you wear? What are your measurements?”

“I’m five-foot-six and weigh 125 pounds. I wear a 36B bra, a size 6 or 8 dress, and size 7 shoes. My measurements are 36-26-34. What about you?”

“I’m five-foot-seven and weigh 140 pounds. With breast forms, I wear a 38C bra, a size 8 or 10 dress, and size 7 shoes. 38-26-34.”

“We could wear some of the same clothes. What’s your favorite food? What don’t you like eating?”

“I like hamburgers, hot dogs, steak, pork, and pizza. I’m not too fond of fish, but I’ll eat it sometimes. I’m not crazy about fowl. I rarely cook either.”

“I guess we’re done. I love chicken and fish. I like beef and pork, but I don’t eat much of it, except when you cook.”

Leann delivered our beers and menus. We clinked glasses and sipped. “Cheers. Here’s to a wonderful first date,” I offered.

“And here’s to a wonderful life together. I know this is our first date, but you’re irresistible. I’ve already fallen in love with you.”

“Oh, I fell in love with you a long time ago. I knew there was something special between us from our first meeting. That’s why I fixed breakfast before your trip to Iowa. That’s why I fixed dinner when you returned. Our trip to Colorado cemented my feelings for you. Yes, Miss Kayla Logan, I love you with all my heart.”

“You’re going to make me cry. I love you, Justin Harrison. You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me, and I look forward to our future together.”

“We should probably order dinner, or you’re going to get laid right here!”

“Like I would object to that? You’re right. The establishment would probably complain.”

We signaled Leann and ordered a pizza. After dinner, we returned home.

Mom was on the sofa, glass of wine in hand. “How did your first date go?”

“We went to a chick-flick. Dinner was pizza and beer. Nothing else significant to report.”

“We found out we’re totally incompatible. I love fish and chicken, but I’m not too crazy about beef or pork. Justin likes beef and pork but isn’t too crazy about fish and chicken. I guess we’re done. Nice knowing you.”

“Justin. You’re impossible. You two might have to eat separately. Too bad, Kayla. You told Justin he’s yours now. You have to keep him. I claim Jessica as my new daughter.” Mom laughed. We both hugged and kissed her, then headed to my bedroom.

“I love you. I’m thrilled that your mom is so warm and welcoming.”

“I love you as well. I’m glad Mom likes you as well.”

We undressed, snuggled, and fell asleep.

We awakened as the sunlight brightened the room. I fondled Kayla. She responded by removing her panties to give me access to orally stimulate her. When she was satiated, it was my turn. She pivoted and began giving me a blow job. When I was rigid, she climbed on top and rode me to a climax.

“You’re wonderful. Did you know I love you?” I asked.

“Yes. And I know you know I love you,” she responded.

We showered together. I shaved and dressed as Justin: briefs, a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. I went outside to retrieve the newspaper, then returned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

Mom came into the kitchen dressed for work. “Good morning, Justin. Thank you for preparing breakfast.” She gave me a hug and a kiss.
“Thanks, Mom. You look very professional. Don’t you close on your new condo today? Would you like something special for dinner tonight?”

“You’re such a great son. If you could fix dinner, that would be fantastic. I’ll invite William. Your choice for the menu. I hope Kayla will be here.”
“I’ll do my best to get Kayla to join us. The menu will be a surprise.”

Kayla came into the kitchen wearing a very cute pink wrap dress and sandals. “Please tell me. What did I do to deserve you? You’re beautiful.”

“Thanks. You do so many things to make me love you. I’ll make a list for you!”

“Good morning, Michelle. It’s been a great day so far.”

“Kayla, I’m so very happy you’re here.” They hugged.

After breakfast, Mom left for her office. Ashley came out, ate breakfast, gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek, then left for classes.

“I have a class at eleven. What else is happening?”

“Mom asked me to fix dinner. She’s going to invite William. Any thoughts on what you’d like to eat?”

“Oh, I double-dog-dare you to fix hot dogs and hamburgers!”

“You’re on!”

Later that morning, Mom called. “I talked to Ethan’s mom, Allison. She has a list of foreclosures. Please call her to see if any will meet your needs.” Mom gave me Allison’s phone number. I called. “Allison, I’m Justin Harrison. My mom is Michelle. She told me to call about foreclosures.”

“Yes, Justin. I was expecting your call. Michelle told me you wanted at least 3 bedrooms, a 2-car garage, and maybe a basement. To keep this simple, give me your email address, and I’ll send you details on some foreclosures.” I gave her my email address.

A few minutes later, an email arrived with details on six properties. Kayla was still here, so I called her into the office to review the properties.
We researched the listings and decided that three could be desirable. I called Allison.

“We have narrowed your list to three. In order of preference, they are Eden Ave, Brittany Woods Lane, and Westland Ct. What do I need to do next?”

“I’ll contact the lenders to see what they’re willing to accept. I’ll be in touch.”

“Thanks. If possible, please schedule site visits for all three.”

“I’ll schedule them back-to-back. Will Thursday work?”

“Yes, Thursday will be wonderful. Thanks.” I hung up.

“How wonderful. Do you think we’ll get one of these houses?” Kayla asked.

“I’m pretty sure we’ll get one of them.”

“I have to leave for class. I’ll be back after noon.”

“I’ll be waiting patiently. Hot dogs and hamburgers for dinner!”

A powerful hug, a passionate kiss, and she was gone. My goodness, I love that woman!

I went to the grocery store to pick up hamburgers, hot dogs, buns, and onion rings.

Kayla returned at two. I asked her to prepare a salad. I diced onions and sliced and shredded cheese for hamburgers and hot dogs. For fun, I made a big pitcher of margaritas.

Ashley returned at four. “Hey, sis. Mom and William will be here at five for dinner.”

“Great. Are you fixing anything special?”

“Oh, yes. It’s a surprise.” I hugged my sister and kissed her on the cheek.

At four-forty-five, I started grilling the hot dogs, hamburger patties, and onion rings.
Kayla set the table and prepared the margarita glasses.
Mom and William came in through the garage at 5.

“Dinner is ready. Please have a seat.”

“Wow. No time for a cocktail?” Replied Mom.

Kayla called Ashley, then served the salad and poured margaritas.
I prepared a platter with hamburger patties, hot dogs, cheese, diced onions, buns, and onion rings, along with relish, mustard, mayonnaise, and ketchup.

“Let’s see how you like my hamburgers and hot dogs!” I laughed.

“Oh, my goodness, Justin. You’re wonderful. What a total surprise. This is fabulous.”

“Thanks, Mom. It’s all Kayla’s fault.”

“I take full responsibility. It was a double-dog dare, and I knew he couldn’t resist.”

“I think it’s wonderful,” replied Ashley.

“Justin, you prepare some of the best meals,” added William.

“Thanks. Enjoy. Did your closing go smoothly?” I asked.

“Oh, yes. That was at ten AM. William’s crew started cleaning at noon. In just a few days, I’ll be moving. You and Ashley will be in charge. Here are the keys to my condo for each of you.” Mom gave Ashley and me a key.

“I spoke with Allison. Kayla and I thought three of the properties could be desirable. Allison will schedule site visits for Thursday morning. Will you be available? William, your input would also be invaluable.”

“Let me know what time, and I’ll clear my calendar.” Mom answered.

“I’ll be available Thursday morning as well,” replied William.

“Thank you both for being so accommodating.”

“William, regarding the property management company, when would you be available to meet? Maybe for lunch?”

“Tomorrow works. Where do you want to meet?”

“Let’s have a good time. How about the Northside Yacht Club? I haven’t been there in years.”

“An excellent choice. How about 1 PM?”

“Perfect.”

We enjoyed a fun dinner. The Amazing Miss Kayla helped clean the table, put away leftovers, and clean the kitchen. After dinner, drinks were served on the patio.

“What kind of modifications are you making to Mom’s new condo?”

“First, we’re removing all the appliances and flooring, then installing luxury vinyl planks. The countertops will be replaced with granite. New appliances and fresh paint will be added. We should be done in less than two weeks.”

“If we get a foreclosure, I’ll probably need your services, after Mom and Kayla design the place, of course.”

“Give me a call. We can review everything and see what needs to be done.”

After we finished the drinks, Kayla and I retired to my bedroom.

“That was a wonderful dinner. You’re amazing.”

“I just prepared what you requested.”

We undressed and went to bed, hugging, kissing, and snuggling as we fell asleep.

Chapter 32 – Justin Gets a New Job

Tuesday morning began as a repeat of many previous mornings. Hugging, kissing, erotic coupling, titillating, and shameless sex until we were exhausted. We showered together. I dressed for my lunch with William, wearing a dress shirt, slacks, socks, and loafers. On my way out the front door to retrieve the newspaper, I noticed William’s car was gone. Back into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

Mom came out, dressed for work. “Justin, you’re a wonderful cook. I might have you prepare several meals for me to heat up.” I handed her a cup of coffee. “I could do that sometime. Give me a list of menus, and I’ll see what I can put together.”

Kayla arrived at the table wearing a red UC Bearcats sleeveless tank top and black mid-thigh shorts. “Good morning, Michelle.” They hugged and kissed.

“Good morning, Kayla. What will you be doing today?”

“I need to spend some time in the psychology lab. I still have some proofreading to do on my research paper before I submit it tomorrow. Thanks again for your critique and insight.”

“I’m sure the paper will be approved. You did a wonderful job. As I said, you have a flair for writing.”

Kayla sat down for breakfast. Ashley came out and joined us. After breakfast, Mom left for work, and Ashley headed to classes. “Your choice. What do you want for dinner tonight?”

“I picked last night. It’s your turn to choose.”

“Okay, but I gave you the option. Make sure you’re back by five.”

With a hug and a kiss, she left.

Allison called to share the prices the lenders would accept for the three properties. She had also scheduled our site visits for Thursday morning. I thanked her and promised to be in touch after we visited the properties. I left for lunch with William at the Northside Yacht Club.

I went to the restaurant and asked for a table for two, away from the crowd. The hostess seated me at a table away from the entrance and the kitchen. A waiter came, and I ordered iced tea. A few moments later, William was shown to the table. “Good afternoon, William. How’s your day going so far?” I stood, and we shook hands before sitting.

“Good to see you, Justin. Today’s going just fine. I want to thank you for a wonderful dinner. I hope Kayla paid you for the double-dog dare.” He laughed.

“Oh, not to worry. She paid up on the bet.”

The waiter returned with my iced tea and asked William for his drink order. William opted for iced tea as well. We perused the menu. When the waiter returned with William's iced tea, we ordered.

“I’ll have the smoked pulled-pork sandwich and fries.”

“That sounds good. Make it two.”

“I’ve discussed the numbers with Michelle in case you don’t want to take over the management company. It would be a five-year buyout. You’re welcome to stay on staff handling contract renewals and billing, as you’re doing now. Michelle said that while you were in college, your dad was paying $1,000 per week, or $52,000 per year. If we add my portfolio of properties to your workload, I’ll double your pay.”

“That’s a very generous offer. Would the five-year buyout be paid to Mom’s corporation?”

“Yes. Since you and Ashley are on the board, you would each receive dividend payments.”

“I like the idea. As you know, when Kayla graduates with her master’s, she has a six-year commitment to the Air Force. No telling where they’ll send her. That will be two years from now, but I might be relocating with her. I think I’ll accept your job offer, with the understanding that I might resign in two years.”

“If I were you, I’d go with her, too.” We shook hands on the deal. “Welcome aboard. You can still work from home. Have you found a new place?”

“Ethan’s mom, Allison, sent me a list of foreclosures with at least 3 bedrooms, 2 baths, and a 2-car attached garage. Kayla and I narrowed it to three. Allison called this morning with the price the lenders would accept. She scheduled site visits for all three on Thursday morning. Would you be available to walk through with us? Your insight would be invaluable.”

“I would be happy to accompany you on the visits. We’ll want to bring Michelle with us as well.”

The waiter delivered our lunch, and we paused our conversation to eat.

“William, thank you for allowing me to work with you. If you’re not busy, dinner will be served at five. I’m not sure what it will be.”

“I’ll be there. I haven’t been disappointed by any of your meals. Would you like me to bring anything? Maybe I could bring dessert?”

“That would be great.”

William paid for lunch. We shook hands. “Thanks again. See you this evening.”

I decided to serve tuna poke as an appetizer with cocktails. Dinner will be a salad, crab cakes with fries and slaw, accompanied by a New Zealand Sauvignon Blanc.

I stopped at the liquor store for wine and at the grocery store for crab cakes. Ashley was home. When she heard me rustling around the kitchen, she came out. “Hey, Justin. How are you doing? You’re dressed up. What’s happening?”

“I’m having a great day. I had lunch with William. He’ll be here for dinner. Cocktails and appetizers at five, then dinner.”

“Should I dress up for dinner, or will student casual be acceptable?”

I hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. “You look lovely just as you are.”

“Thanks. When are you going to propose to Kayla?”

“Probably not until after we get a house together. We only met three weeks ago. Is there any need to rush?”

“No. I know she’s deeply in love with you, and I know you love her. So why wait?”

“If I ask you really, really nicely, would you make a salad? I’m going to make crab cakes and fries. I bought slaw. I’m also making tuna poke for appetizers.”

“Changing the subject, are we?” Ashley laughed. “Yes. I’ll make a salad. I’ll keep it quiet, but I still think you should at least propose. I’m pretty sure she’ll say ‘YES.’”

I busied myself with the crab cakes and fries while Ashley made a big salad. Kayla came in from the garage. “Hey, Ashley. How are you doing this afternoon?”

“I’m great, Kayla. William will be here for dinner. Justin is making crab cakes. He said student casual would be acceptable.”

“Hi, Mister Justin. You look spiffy today. How was lunch with William?” I got a hug and a kiss.

“Hello, beautiful. Lunch was great. More information at dinner. How was your day?”

“I spent some time in the psychology lab. I have to spend at least ten hours there each month to maintain my accreditation. Ashley, thanks for fixing the salad. I’ll go change for dinner.”

Mom came home at four-thirty. “Hello. Wow. Justin and Ashley are both in the kitchen. Do I need to know what happened?” Mom laughed, then gave both of us hugs and kisses.

“Justin asked me to make a salad. William will be here for cocktails, appetizers, and dinner. There will be some big announcements. Kayla’s getting changed.”

“How was your lunch with William?”

“News at dinner. Would you like a cocktail?” The doorbell rang. Mom answered and greeted William. “I was just informed there will be a big announcement at dinner. Would you like to join me for a cocktail?”

“Good to see you, Michelle. I brought dessert. Sure, I’ll have a cocktail.” He gave her a hug and a kiss. Mom returned to the kitchen with an apple pie for dessert.

Kayla stepped out of the bedroom wearing a pink, floral baby-doll dress.

“Kayla, you look lovely.” Mom hugged and kissed her.

“Thanks, Michelle. Hello, William. It’s good to see you again.”

“Good to see you as well, Kayla.” They hugged, and Kayla kissed his cheek.

“Here we go, everyone.” I delivered a tray of cocktails and a platter of appetizers.

“Justin, you continue to outdo yourself. Thanks for fixing dinner.”

“You’re welcome, Mom. Enjoy.”

We sipped our cocktails and nibbled on the appetizers. When the cocktails and appetizers were gone, I announced that dinner was ready.

“Thanks to Ashley for making the salad. Dinner is crab cakes, fries, and slaw. This is a New Zealand Sauvignon Blanc. William brought an apple pie for dessert. I’ll warm it and add a scoop of Vanilla Bean ice cream. If anyone is interested, we still have some Port Wine.”

“Justin, you continue to excel at preparing dinner. Your breakfasts are pretty good, too. When are you going to make this big announcement?” asked Mom.

“You made us wait until after dessert to make your announcements. Enjoy your meal.”

“He’s your son,” William laughed.

After everyone finished their salads, Kayla helped clear the dishes. She helped me serve the crab cakes, fries, and slaw. When everyone had finished dinner, Miss Kayla cleared the table again while I warmed the apple pie, sliced it, and added a scoop of Vanilla Bean ice cream. We served the dessert plates, and I sat back at the table.

“William and I had lunch today at the Northside Yacht Club. He offered me a job to continue working from home, handling lease renewals and billing. His current portfolio will be added to what I’m handling now. He’ll buy the investment corporation’s properties over a five-year payout to Mom’s corporation. Mom, Ashley, and I will receive dividends for five years. Are there any questions?”

“How much will the buyout of the current inventory be?” asked Ashley.

“I don’t know. William said he had discussed numbers with Mom before.”

“There are currently seven commercial properties, ranging from a strip mall to stand-alone buildings. Additionally, there are six apartment complexes and eight single-family residences. We’re looking at a total valuation of approximately thirty million. We have outstanding loans totaling twenty-one million. The net payout will be nine million, plus interest.” Mom answered.

“WOW! You’re saying three million, spread over five years, for each of us?” asked Ashley. “That’s six hundred thousand per year, plus interest, before taxes,” she added.

Mom turned to William. “I told you she’s a smart girl.”

“Yes, your calculation is correct. However, to minimize taxes, the payout will be deposited into the family trust fund. You’ll be able to withdraw only a portion each year. The annual payments should last at least forty years. We’ll calculate the amount once everything is finalized.”

“Is everyone okay with that announcement?” I asked.

“For now, I’m sure there will be more questions later,” answered Ashley.

“Okay, moving to the next subject. Allison sent me a list of six foreclosed properties that met our requirements. Kayla and I evaluated them and identified three as of interest. I contacted Allison. She’ll provide the minimum bid information tomorrow and has scheduled site visits for Thursday morning. I asked William, and he agreed to join us for an inspection of the three properties. We would appreciate your input as well.”

“I’ll clear my calendar for Thursday morning to meet your needs.”

“Thanks, Mom. I really appreciate your flexibility.”

We finished dessert. “Would anyone like an after-dinner glass of port or a cocktail?”

“I’ll have a glass of port,” William replied.

“I think I need another cocktail,” Mom replied.

“I’ll join Michelle for another cocktail,” Kayla replied.

“Is there any wine left?” Ashley asked.

“I’ll bring drinks to the patio.”

Again, Kayla helped clean the table. I poured the requested drinks, along with a glass of port for myself, and delivered them to the patio.

“Cheers. I think today has been very productive. Information about a possible new house and a new job.”

“So much has happened in such a short time. My head is spinning,” Kayla replied.

“Hang on, sweetheart. It’s going to be a wild ride. We’ve only just begun,” I answered.

“I look forward to the ride!” That drew a chuckle from everyone.

After finishing our drinks, I took the empty glasses to the dishwasher. Kayla and I went to the bedroom, undressed, and cuddled.

“You’ll be happy to know William offered to double what I was paid before. Of course, when Dad paid me, he also covered my college books, tuition, and fees. With your Air Force pay, we’ll have a comfortable income. Your head is spinning, and I’m mentally exhausted. Thanks for helping with dinner. I really appreciate how you jump in to help. That’s just one of the countless reasons I love you.”

“You continue to thrill me. I can hardly wait for us to get a new home. Will you cook these fabulous meals when it’s just you and me?”

“Only if you promise to love, honor, and obey me.”

“Oh, the love and honor are no problem. We’ll work out who obeys whom later!”

We hugged, kissed, and cuddled as we fell asleep.

Wednesday morning was clear and bright. We started the day with our usual sexual exercises. This really should count as a credit hour of physical education! To calm down, we showered together. I shaved and left the bathroom. I dressed casually in a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers.

On my way to retrieve the newspaper, I found William’s car in the driveway. Back in the kitchen, I started a pot of coffee and fixed breakfast.
William was the first to arrive. “Good morning, William. Have a cup of coffee.”

“Thanks, Justin. Once again, you prepared a fabulous dinner. Thank you for inviting me.”

“You’re welcome. I’m sure there will be many more dinners and breakfasts.”

Kayla came out wearing a black UC Bearcats T-shirt and white shorts.

“Good morning, Kayla. You’re a lovely young lady.”

“Thank you so much, William. I appreciate the compliment. Good morning to you as well.” Kayla hugged William and kissed his cheek.

“Good morning, beautiful. Here’s a cup of coffee.”

Ashley and Mom arrived at the same time. “Good morning, everyone. It’s going to be a wonderful day. Justin, keep improving your dinners. Thank you. Breakfasts have been pretty darn good as well.”

“Thanks, Mom. Here’s a cup of coffee.”

“Good morning, Miss Ashley. Please have a seat, and I’ll serve breakfast.”

“Thanks. For a brother, you’re pretty good.” We all chuckled. “Would it be okay if Ethan joined us for dinner?”

“Certainly. Do you have any suggestions or requests for the menu?”

“Oh, no. You do such a wonderful job. I’ll definitely leave it in your hands.”

“How about MREs? I hear they’re what soldiers eat in the field.”

“Okay. I’ll nix that option. You can do better!” That drew a chuckle from everyone.

We dined. As has become the new normal, Kayla helped clean the table and the kitchen.

Ashley left for class. Mom and William headed to their offices. Kayla joined me in the office to review the numbers Allison had provided for the three properties. “Are you kidding me? Do you mean the lenders will accept this amount? This is almost criminal!”

“Yes. They want to get out of their investment. The longer the property stays on their books, the more it costs them. We’ll be doing them a favor by buying one of these houses.”

“Incredible. Will we bid their minimum or go higher?”

“We’ll start with their asking price. If someone else bids, we could end up in a bidding war.”

“Won’t we need to qualify for a loan? Will it be a problem if we’re not married?”

“Not to worry. I have an investment portfolio large enough to pay cash. And we’ll be able to pay for remodeling and furnishing to our tastes.”

“This is beyond my comprehension. As I said before, I lived in one house my entire life. When I graduated and started college, I lived in a single apartment for four years.”

“I’ll do my very best to take good care of you because I love you so much. If we find a foreclosure, we’ll need to clean it up and likely replace the appliances and flooring. You’ll get to pick what you want before we move in. We’ll make it ours. Even if we only live there for two years, we’ll enjoy our home. Did you know I love you?”

“Yes, I know you love me. You show it to me many times each day. And I know you know I love you. You’re the most wonderful person I’ve ever met. Can you believe we’ve only known each other for three weeks?”

“These past weeks have been the most wonderful of my life because you and I are meant for each other.” Another round of serious hugs and passionate kisses followed.

Kayla left for her class. She would be back no later than five for dinner. I searched several cooking sites for new and exciting dinner ideas.
I began preparing dinner. Ashley came home from class. “How’s my favorite sister? Are your classes going well? Are you going to graduate on time?” I asked.

“I had a good day because my brother fixed me a great breakfast. I’m still on track to graduate in May, and my wedding is the following weekend. How about your wedding?” She gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

“Glad you’re on schedule. I’m preparing dinner for Ethan.”

“Once again, you change the subject to avoid the question. I’ll go change into something appropriate for one of your fantastic dinners.”

I kept preparing dinner. Kayla came in from the garage. “How’s my favorite chef doing this afternoon? What special dinner are you fixing for tonight?” She gave me a hug and a kiss.

“You’ll just have to wait and be thrilled with whatever I serve up.”

“I can hardly wait for another amazing dinner.” Another hug and a kiss. She went to change.

Kayla returned to the kitchen wearing a blue-and-white short-sleeve top and white shorts. The doorbell rang. Kayla, standing nearby, answered the door. “Welcome, Ethan. How are you doing this afternoon?”

“Thanks, Kayla. I’m doing well. I was told to be here for dinner. Am I at the right place and the right time?” He chuckled.

“Yes, Lieutenant. You’re where you’re supposed to be, and at the time you’re expected.” Kayla laughed. They hugged.

Ashley returned to the kitchen wearing a very cute multicolored peasant blouse and a black skirt. She went to Ethan for a hug and a kiss.

Mom came in from the garage. “My wonderful family. What a fantastic gathering. Justin, what’s the menu tonight?” Mom hugged and kissed her children and their significant others.

“It’s a surprise. We have time for cocktails. What would everyone like to drink?”

“Bourbon rocks for me,” Mom answered.

“Same for me,” Kayla, Ethan, and Ashley replied. “Is there an echo in here?” I laughed.

I prepared a serving tray with five glasses of Bourbon on the rocks. We met on the patio.

“I’m thrilled about this family gathering. My children and their significant others are wonderful. I couldn’t ask for anything better.”

We returned to the dining room. “Justin, you’ve earned a reputation for incredible meals. Even hot dogs and hamburgers were fantastic. Dining at home is far superior to dining out. You do a wonderful job.”

“Thanks, Mom. I enjoy preparing meals that everyone enjoys. It’s easier because Kayla is such a wonderful helper. She makes delivering great meals a breeze.”

“Oh, just stop. I enjoy your fantastic meals, and helping you is a pleasure. The reward is wonderful!”

We cleaned the table and the kitchen, then went to the bedroom, undressed, and cuddled in bed. “Thank you for helping serve dinner. You’re a treasure.”

“You’re more than welcome. I’m so happy to be with you.”

We cuddled and drifted to sleep.

Chapter 33 – Justin and Kayla Find a New Home

Today would be very busy. Without our usual morning lovemaking, we still showered together. I shaved and dressed in a golf shirt, jeans, and sneakers.

“Be sure to wear comfortable shoes for walking around properties. After that, we’ll probably look at appliances and flooring.”

On my way to retrieve the paper, I saw Ethan’s car in the driveway. Back in the kitchen, I fixed breakfast for five and started a pot of coffee.

Ethan came out first. “Good morning, Justin. Thanks for fixing breakfast. Dinner was wonderful.”

“Good morning, Ethan. I’m glad you enjoyed the meal. I’m sure we’ll dine together many more times. How is your job going?”

“The job is enjoyable. It’s challenging yet rewarding.”

Mom, Ashley, and Kayla all came into the kitchen at once.

“Justin, what am I going to do without you to fix breakfast for me?” Mom asked.

“You’re the one who decided to move and kick me out,” I said with a laugh.

We ate breakfast and cleaned the kitchen.

“William will meet us at my office. You can drive us to view the properties.”

“Okay, Mom. We’ll be right behind you.”

“See you another time, Ethan. Later, Ashley.”

Kayla and I went to the garage and followed Mom to her office. William was waiting when we arrived. “Good morning, William. We appreciate you taking the time to help us look at these properties.”

“Good morning, Justin and Kayla. I’m happy to help. Good morning, Michelle.” He hugged and kissed Mom, and they got into the back seat.

I drove to the first property on Eden Avenue. Mom held a real estate license, so she had access to the lockbox codes for these homes. The property was newly constructed, so we wouldn’t need to remodel or buy new appliances.

We moved to the second property on Brittany Woods Lane. It was a more traditional home in great shape. Again, no new appliances are needed. We would replace the family room carpet with new flooring and paint the entire house.

The third property, on Westland Court, was also a more traditional home. The kitchen and family/dining room floors were in good condition, but the bedroom and basement floors would need to be replaced.

We stopped for lunch and to discuss the three properties. Kayla and I both rejected the house on Eden Ave. Its only advantage was that it was within walking distance of the university campus.

The third house on Westland Court featured an unusual floor plan.

We decided to bid on the Brittany Woods Lane property. It was on the north side of town and would be a half-hour drive to the university for Kayla.

I drove Mom and William back to her office. Kayla and I went home. I called Allison to discuss submitting a bid for the Brittany Woods Lane property. She will get back to me this afternoon.

We spent time reviewing pictures and the floor plan. Until the basement was finished, I would use the front bedroom as an office. Kayla would use the second bedroom as her office, possibly with a Murphy bed for extra guests. The third bedroom would be for guests.

Allison called. The lender had accepted our offer! Because this was a foreclosure, we could close on Monday at ten AM. She gave me instructions for transferring funds to an escrow account. I logged in to my investment portfolio and transferred funds to purchase our new home.

Kayla was ecstatic. “I can’t believe this. You make me so happy.” Serious hugs and kisses followed.

I called Mom with the news. “Don’t fix dinner. I’m taking you and Kayla out to celebrate!”

I called William to ask whether he could meet at the house on Monday afternoon. I promised to take him and Mom out to dinner after we met. He readily agreed.

“Come with me, My Love.” Kayla took my hand and led me to the bedroom. “You’ll need to change for dinner, so you might as well get undressed now. I’m going to jump your bones!”

I didn’t need any encouragement. Kayla stripped and pulled me onto the bed. Her nipples were distended, and my penis was rigid. I began caressing her clitoris while suckling her nipples. I slid down between her legs and buried my face in her pussy, swirling my tongue around her sensitive clit. Her breath became short and rapid. She pulled me deeper into the warmth between her thighs. “You’re wonderful,” she moaned, her back slightly lifting off the mattress as she pressed herself into my face. I alternated between long, slow licks and quick, pointed thrusts of my tongue, finding a rhythm that left her writhing beneath me.

Finally, she came with a loud cry. Her legs trembled, the muscles in her thighs contracting and releasing in an uncontrollable rhythm. I continued to lap at her, teasing her through the orgasm until she gently pushed me away, completely spent.

"Oh, my goodness, that was fantastic! I’m exhausted. What a wonderful experience! Thank you." She pulled me into a big hug and a passionate kiss. “You’re incredible.” Once she recovered, she rolled me onto my back and mounted me, riding until I climaxed.

“How was that, Mr. Justin?”

“I’m not too sure. Maybe we should try this again. How about first thing in the morning?”

“Yes. And many more mornings in the future.” We kissed and cuddled, then showered together. “Should I dress as Justin or Jessica?”

“Your mom loves Jessica. I love Jessica, too. I think Jessica would be fine.”

I attached my breast forms, put on a bra and panties, and painted my nails with a shimmering pink polish. Once the polish was dry, I put on a rust-colored long-sleeve midi dress and three-inch pumps. I brushed my hair, applied makeup, and put in large hoop earrings. Kayla selected a short-sleeve tan sheath dress with blue flowers and three-inch pumps.

“You’re beautiful. I’m proud to be with you.” I hugged Kayla.

“You’re very pretty yourself. I love being with you anywhere and everywhere.”

I heard Ashley come in. “Ashley, please get changed. Mom is taking us out to dinner.”

“Wow! Kayla, you and Jessica look fantastic. Let me find something appropriate. What’s the occasion? Did you get engaged?”

“We contracted to buy a house. Closing is Monday morning.”

“Outstanding. I’ll get all the details later.” She headed to her bedroom.

Mom came home at four. “Kayla, you’re breathtaking. Jessica, you’re beautiful, too. Give me a minute. I’m going to change.”

Ashley came out wearing a green plaid knee-length short-sleeve dress and three-inch pumps. “You look lovely, Ashley.”

“Thanks, Jessica. You’re beautiful, too.” She hugged me and kissed my cheek.

Mom returned wearing an ivory-and-blue knitted bodycon dress and three-inch pumps. “Wow! You look amazing.”

“Thanks. I’ll have you drive. We’re going to Seasons 52 on Edwards Road.”

“I’ve been there. The atmosphere and the food are great.”

“You need to carry a purse when Jessica is out in public. Along with your wallet, you need a tube of lip gloss and a compact to freshen your makeup. I’ll teach you,” said Kayla.

I drove to the restaurant and pulled up to the front door to let Mom, Ashley, and Kayla out. After parking, I grabbed my purse and met them at the bar. Mom had ordered cocktails. “Congratulations on your first home. I know you’ll be thrilled to move in. It’ll be a commute for Kayla, but not too bad.”

“Thanks, Mom. We appreciate your help this morning.”

“Ashley, the house is on the north side of town, just off I-71 north of I-275, near the Harper’s Station shopping center. It’s a ranch with four bedrooms, a three-car garage, and an unfinished basement. Initially, I’ll use one bedroom as an office. Later, we’ll finish the basement and build a proper office there.”

“That’s exciting. How much remodeling do you plan to do?”

“A small section of flooring. We’ll paint the whole house. The house is twenty years old, and the appliances are newer. We’ll meet with William on Monday afternoon after closing. Mom, would you be available then as well?”

“Certainly, I’ll be happy to share my two cents.”

“Michelle, your opinion and recommendations are worth far more than two cents,” exclaimed Kayla.

Mom paid for our cocktails, and we headed to the dining room. As expected, the meal was fantastic. We returned home. “Would anyone like an after-dinner cocktail?” I asked.

“Do you still have any of that port wine left?” Mom asked.

“Sure. Anyone else?”

“Sure.” Both Ashley and Kayla answered.

I poured four glasses of port. “Cheers.” We sipped our wine.

“Thanks for dinner, Mom. We appreciate your help in finding our new home. Your input on flooring and paint will also be invaluable.”

“I’m thrilled you found a house that meets your needs so quickly. Closing almost immediately is fantastic. If William has crews available, it shouldn’t take more than a week to install the small amount of new flooring and paint. You could be moving in before the twentieth. It might be a good idea for you two to spend the weekend shopping for furniture, at least a new bed. I’ll be listing this place as furnished, so you can’t take anything except your clothes.”

“Wow. I’m in uncharted territory. My apartment is furnished. I’ve never had to shop for furniture.”

“Oh, it gets even better. We’ll be starting from scratch. You’ll need to find just the right dishware, pots and pans, glasses, and silverware. You’ll be spending a small fortune on all kinds of kitchen gadgets. How about bedding and towels? The list goes on and on. You’re going to be a very busy girl.”

“Kayla, I’ll spend time with you this weekend to find as much as possible. Anything we buy can be stored in the basement here until you move.”

“Thanks, Ashley. I appreciate your help.”

“One other issue. If you move into your new condo on the twentieth and we move into our new home the same day, Ashley will be left alone here. Maybe Ethan could stay with her until they move into their new condo.”

“Yes, that would be a problem. I don’t want Ashley to be alone here. I might need to stay with her until they move into their condo.”

“Thanks, Mom. I don’t want to be here alone. While Ethan could stay here, it would be a hassle for him to move twice.”

“He wouldn’t need to move in; just bring clothes and stay here until you move into your condo.”

Kayla and I retired to the bedroom, undressed, put on nightgowns, and cuddled in bed. “You have no idea how happy you make me. I’m thrilled at the thought of owning a home. I’m overwhelmed. We’ll be starting from scratch. I love you, and I promise to do my very best to keep you happy.”

“I love you as well, and I’ll do everything I can to keep you happy. I really do feel we’re made for each other.” Hugs, kisses, and cuddling as we fell asleep.

*** To Be Continued ***

Life Changes

By Kathi Jo Daniels – KathiJo25

Part 3 – A Love Story

Chapter 34 – Justin Proposes

Sunlight woke us on Friday morning. We hugged, kissed, and wore each other out, then showered together. I removed my breast forms, shaved, and dressed in a golf shirt, shorts, and tennis shoes. Kayla put on a white short-sleeved crew-neck top, a striped multi-skirt, and sandals. I retrieved the newspaper and returned to the kitchen to fix breakfast. Kayla joined me as I cooked.

“I’m so excited about our new house. When do we want to start looking for new flooring and paint?”

“We’ll do that on Tuesday after reviewing all changes with Mom and William. They’ll also tell us which stores to visit for the best discounts. Both have contractor licenses, so they can buy supplies at wholesale prices. Labor will be the most expensive part. William has to pay his workers a fair wage.”

Mom joined us, and I poured a cup of coffee. “Good morning, Justin and Kayla. What are you two doing today?”

“I need to spend some time on my job. That won’t take more than a couple of hours to get caught up. I’m not that far behind.” I answered.

“I’ll be spending some time at my apartment. I don’t remember the last time I spent the night there. I’m certainly not complaining!” Kayla laughed.

“Will you be back for dinner?” I asked.

“How could I refuse another of your fabulous meals?” Kayla responded.

“Mom, if you and William don’t have plans, please invite him to join us for dinner.”

“Thanks, Justin. I’ll give him a call. I’m not sure if he has plans.”

“You might give your apartment manager notice that you’ll be moving out. Let them know you received a better offer!”

“I might have to pay an extra month's rent due to short notice.”

Ashley joined us for breakfast.

“Ashley, if you and Ethan don’t have plans, please invite him to join us for dinner.”

“Thanks, Justin. I’ll give him a call. We don’t have any plans that I know of.”

Mom left for her office. Ashley left for class. Kayla went to her apartment. I went to the office to catch up on billing and contract renewals.

After I finished my work, I started looking for a dinner menu. I decided to serve taco salad with both ground beef and diced chicken, along with avocado slices, salsa, lettuce, tomatoes, diced onion, grated cheese, and sour cream.

On my way to the grocery store, I detoured to visit Richter & Phillips Jewelry. Our property investment company owns the building, and we’ve known the owners for years.

“Welcome, Justin.” Kim Herthel greeted Justin.

“Hi, Kim. How are you doing today?”

“I’m doing well, thank you. How is your mother? We were all devastated when your dad died.”

“Mom is doing well. It’s been an adjustment for the family, but life goes on.”

“What brings you in today?”

“I need a generic solitaire engagement ring. We’ll come back another time to design it.”

“Oh, how wonderful. When will you propose?”

“Probably tonight. The entire extended family will be home for dinner.”

“Fantastic. Do you have an idea of her ring size?”

“Yes. One of her rings fits my index finger’s second knuckle.”

Kim used a ring gauge to determine the correct ring size.

“Does it matter what size or shape a diamond is?”

“No. This ring will be returned and exchanged for what she selects.”

Kim selected a ring that matched the ring gauge. “I’ll put this on your account. We look forward to meeting your fiancée and designing a custom ring for her.”

“Thanks, Kim. We’ll be back next week.”

Off to the grocery store and back home to prepare dinner. At three o’clock, Kayla returned home.

“Hello, Miss Kayla. Did you know I love you?” A powerful hug and a passionate kiss followed.

“Yes. You show me that many times every day. And I love you. What’s the menu for tonight?”

“Very simple. Guacamole and chips for an appetizer. Taco salad with ground beef and diced chicken, topped with avocado slices, salsa, lettuce, tomatoes, diced onion, grated cheese, and sour cream. Margaritas to accompany it all.”

“You’re wonderful. Every meal you prepare is fabulous. You know what this means? I’ll never have to cook. I can’t compete!” Kayla laughed.

“What did your apartment manager say?”

“She was disappointed yet happy for me. I’ve been there for four years and have never been late with my rent. I’ll need to clean the apartment to get my deposit back. It’s not very dirty. She’ll have to shampoo the carpet and paint before it can be rented again.”

“For a small, yet phenomenal, fee, I’ll help you get moved and clean the apartment.”

“I’m sure I can afford your fee. I might even pay you in advance,” Kayla said, hugging and kissing me.

Ashley returned at four. “Hello, favorite brother. Hi, Kayla.” She hugged and kissed me. “Yes, Ethan will be joining us for dinner. He said this would be cheaper than taking me out on a date! He’ll pay for that remark! What’s the menu?”

“Margaritas, guacamole and chips, and taco salad. Is that acceptable?”

“That’s wonderful. You continue to prepare some of the best dinners.”

Mom and William arrived at five and were delighted to hear the menu. After getting a hug and a kiss from Mom, William and I shook hands.

“William, do you have a crew to apply a protective coating to all the flat concrete? I’d like to get that done before we move in.”

“Yes, I have a crew to handle that. It’ll take three days. One day to power-wash, one to apply the sealant, and one to let everything dry. You wouldn’t be able to drive on it until the fourth day. I recommend scheduling it for next Thursday, after the flooring and interior painting are done.

You would have access on Sunday.”

“Thanks.”

The doorbell rang, and Ashley rushed to welcome Ethan.

I poured six glasses of margaritas and set out the guacamole and chips. “Good evening, everyone. Enjoy!” We raised our glasses and sipped.

The guacamole was quickly devoured. That was my cue to refill the margaritas and serve taco salad.

“This is a special taco salad. You’ll notice the salad bowl doesn’t include any meat. Here are two serving bowls. One contains ground beef, and the other contains finely diced chicken. You may choose one or use both. A little bird told me that some prefer chicken to beef, so I’m trying to be accommodating.”

“I’m impressed. You continue to come up with new and exciting meals. This is wonderful,” exclaimed William.

“I totally agree. It’s never boring at this table. Even hot dogs and hamburgers were spectacular,” added Ashley.

“Thank you, Justin. I appreciate your efforts to be accommodating. I told Justin I’d never have to cook. I can’t compete.” Kayla laughed.

We enjoyed dinner. I know all you readers will be surprised to learn that Kayla helped clean the table and the kitchen. I took a second pitcher of margaritas out to the patio.

While on the patio, I decided the moment had come. “Kayla, though we’ve only known each other for three and a half weeks, the time has been intense. So much has happened. You’re wonderful. You know I love you. I know you love me. Would you please marry me?” I knelt and presented the ring.

Kayla began to cry. “Oh, yes. Yes. Yes. I would love to marry you.” Everyone clapped. I slipped the ring onto her finger, and she hugged me tightly.

“Fantastic. Congratulations, Kayla,” Mom exclaimed.

“Thank you all for making me feel so welcome. You have no idea how thrilled I am. What a wonderful family. Michelle, I promise to do my very best to be a good daughter-in-law. Ashley, I’ll be the best sister-in-law you can imagine.” She continued to cry.

“Kayla, you’ve already exceeded my hopes and dreams for a daughter-in-law.” Mom declared as they hugged.

Kayla turned to me. “I love you, Justin. First, you make breakfast for me. Then you make dinner for me. Next, you seduce me with your charm. Then you want me to move in with you to a home I’ll need to furnish from scratch. Now I have to plan a wedding from scratch. What’s the next project?” Kayla laughed through her tears.

“Maybe you could give some thought to where we should go for our honeymoon?” I laughed. Kayla pummeled my chest. “You’re going to make those plans, Mister!” She hugged me.

“We’ll be happy to help you, Kayla. You’re one of us now.” Mom hugged Kayla again.

William and Ethan congratulated me. “You’re a very lucky man. Kayla is a wonderful young lady,” said William. “Thanks.”

“Ashley, would you check the refrigerator to see if there’s a bottle of bubbles? If so, please bring six champagne flutes.” Mom asked.

Ashley and Ethan went to the kitchen and returned with a bottle of bubbly and six flutes. Ethan popped the cork and filled the flutes with sparkling wine. “Here’s to the future, Mister and Mistress Justin Harrison. May they enjoy a long and wonderful life together,” Mom announced. Everyone toasted us.

Kayla hugged and kissed everyone. I shook hands with Ethan and William, then hugged them.

“I love you, Justin. I was completely surprised. I’m thrilled. I’ve been dreaming of this since we met. You make me so happy. We’ve come so far in such a short time. I’m overwhelmed by your family’s warmth and acceptance. Promise me you won’t wake me in the morning to tell me it was all a dream!” Kayla hugged me.

“I’m thrilled you said yes! We’ll go to the jewelry store next week to design the wedding ring you want. We’ll start furnishing the new house once you and Mom decide on the flooring and paint. Not to worry, we can afford it.”

“Are you kidding? There’s no way I wouldn’t have said ‘Yes.’ You’re the most wonderful person I’ve ever known. What did I do to deserve you? I’m beyond thrilled. I love you, Justin Harrison.” Kayla gave me a big hug and a kiss.

“All I can say is that it’s about damned time!” Ashley hugged and kissed me.

Another round of hugs, kisses, and congratulations. We retired to the bedroom, undressed, and snuggled in bed.
“I love you, Justin.”
“I love you, Kayla.”
We shared more hugs and cuddles as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 35 – Ethan Meets Jessica

On Saturday morning, Kayla woke up and looked at her hand. Yes, the engagement ring was really there. “Oh, Justin, I can’t believe it! Did you really propose and put a ring on my finger?”

“Yes, Miss Kayla. You’re mine now. You can’t escape.”

We kissed, caressed, fondled, and satisfied each other carnally until we were exhausted. “Now that we have properly started the day, what else is on the schedule?” I asked.

“We could shower together. I always enjoy it. Then you can fix breakfast while I get dressed. We have some serious shopping to do.”

We showered together. I shaved and dressed in a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. On my way to get the newspaper, I saw both Ethan’s and William’s cars in the driveway.

I returned to the kitchen and prepared breakfast for six.

William came for coffee. “Congratulations, Justin. I hope you and Kayla have a long, wonderful life together. She’s a wonderful lady.”

“Thanks, William. I agree; she’s special. I’m thrilled to have found her. I have to credit Ashley for introducing us, even if inadvertently.”

Ethan came out for coffee. “Congratulations, Justin. Ashley is thrilled.”

“Thanks, Ethan. Ashley badgered me a week ago to propose. She’s my little sister. She’s supposed to be a pain in the ass!” I laughed.

Mom came into the kitchen, and I handed her a cup of coffee. “Justin, I’m thrilled you proposed to Kayla. She’s a wonderful young lady, and you’d better take good care of her. I’ll be watching! Oh, by the way, did you know I’m very proud of you?” Mom laughed, then hugged and kissed me.

“Thanks, Mom. Yes, I’m well aware she’s a very special lady.”

Ashley and Kayla arrived in the kitchen at the same time. Kayla wore a powder-blue floral wrap dress and two-inch heels, while Ashley wore a tank top, shorts, and tennis shoes.

“Welcome to the party, ladies. Kayla, you look fantastic. Ashley, you look comfortable. Are you ladies ready for some power shopping?” asked Mom.

“Michelle, do you realize your son finally proposed to me? I’m still in a daze.”

“Yes, Kayla. I’m thrilled for you. Finally!” Mom hugged Kayla.

“Justin, you’re a horrible brother! Why did you torture this wonderful girl for so long? You could have proposed a week ago!” Ashley berated. “Kayla, I’m thrilled for you.”

We sat down for breakfast. “You do realize, Mister Justin, that I not only have to furnish a new home but also plan a wedding. You get to plan the honeymoon. I don’t have any family, so we’ll have a small wedding, probably just the six of us. We should invite Aunt Brenda and Morgan. That’ll make eight. Can you think of anyone else?”

“Ashley, I’m sure you realize that you have to be my maid of honor.”

“Thanks. I’ll be honored to stand with you. I’ll help you pick out a fabulous wedding gown, and we’ll find a cute bridesmaid dress.” Ashley answered.

“Kayla. Even though we just met, I’m totally impressed with you as a wonderful young lady. I’m offering this; if you decline, I won’t be offended. Since you don’t have any other family, I would be honored to walk you down the aisle. It’s just an offer.” William suggested.

Kayla began to cry. “William, I’m so thrilled with your offer. Thank you so much. That’s very generous of you. I’m overwhelmed by the warmth and welcome of this family. Yes, I would love for you to walk me down the aisle. Thank you.”

“Justin, is there a reason you had to pack all this into such a short time frame?” Kayla laughed through her tears.

“Oh, it’ll get better. We haven’t even discussed a wedding date yet. That could be months off. Maybe we should wait until you finish your master’s degree.”

“Oh, I don’t think so, Mister! You started this ball rolling; you can’t stop it now,” Kayla laughed.

“Okay, to get everyone on the same schedule, we have a closing on Monday morning. We’ll meet with Mom and William on Monday afternoon to determine the updates needed for our new home. Kayla and I, with recommendations from Mom and William, will pick out new flooring and paint colors then. I hope William’s crews can start demolition on Tuesday morning. We’re hoping to finish on Friday, with access on Sunday.”

“Meanwhile, Mom, Ashley, Kayla, and I will be shopping for basic household items, including a bed, linens, towels, and other essentials. The list should also include dishware, glassware, and silverware. Furniture and kitchen accessories can come later. A coffee pot might be high on the list. Let’s not forget paper goods either.”

We finished breakfast. William and Ethan left. Mom, Kayla, and Ashley huddled to discuss their shopping plans. I cleaned the kitchen.

“Okay, are you ladies ready for some power shopping?” I asked.

“Yes. First, we’ll go to the furniture store to order a bed for delivery on the 20th. Next, we’ll shop for basic kitchen and bathroom essentials. You can follow me to the furniture store,” Mom replied.

Mom and Ashley went to the garage. Kayla went with me. “Before we get to the store, what size bed do you want? Two twins, a double, a queen, or a king?”

“Oh, definitely twin beds – NOT! If we’re going all out, I vote for a king-size bed with adjustable firmness.”

We arrived at the mattress store. After deciding on the size, it didn’t take long to select the bed and the adjustable bed frame. Kayla also selected a mattress pad, two pillows, and two sets of bed linens. We scheduled the delivery for the 20th.

The kitchen and bath store was next. “Please don’t buy Bone China, crystal, or Sterling Silverware today. We’ll get that another time. Get stoneware, everyday glassware, and silverware for eight or ten. That’ll get us started. Bath and kitchen towels. I’ll look for kitchen utensils, cookware, and knives.” I suggested.

We loaded three shopping carts. I paid and loaded my SUV.

“You can take all that home. Kayla will go with us to keep shopping.” Mom recommended. I got a hug and a kiss from all three.

“If Jessica makes dinner, I’ll invite Ethan to meet her,” suggested Ashley.

“I like that idea. We need them to meet,” added Mom.

“Okay. Dinner will be simple. I’ll wear a nice dress, not too much. I don’t want to overwhelm him. It’s now two. Have Ethan come over around four. We’ll have cocktails and chat while I fix dinner.”

“Okay. I’ll let him know.”

“Mom, would you like to invite William? He and Jessica have already met,” suggested Ashley.

“Yes, a great idea. I’ll invite him and let you know if he’s coming. I might ask him to come at five so you and Ethan have a chance to meet.”

“Okay. Have a fun time shopping. Dinner at 5:30.”

Kayla kissed me. “I look forward to dinner with Jessica.”

I went home and unloaded everything into the garage. I checked the refrigerator and pantry and found everything we needed to make a salad, meatloaf, mashed potatoes, and green beans.

I took another shower, shaved, attached my breast forms, and let the glue set. I put on a bra and panties, then painted my nails with shimmering pink polish. Once my nails were dry, I chose a multicolored fit-and-flare dress with a lace top and two-inch sandals. I brushed my hair, applied makeup, and put in small hoop earrings.

I went into the kitchen and began fixing a salad. The doorbell rang. I answered and greeted Ethan.

“Hi, Ethan. I’m Jessica. Welcome. Come on in. Would you like a cocktail?”

“Nice to meet you, Jessica. Ashley told me about you. You’re much nicer-looking than I expected. Sure, I’ll have a cocktail.”

I fixed two Bourbons on the rocks. “Cheers. Let me explain.”

I told Ethan about my trip to Colorado, where I substituted for a girl in a play and lived as a woman for three weeks. I also told him how Mom and Ashley met and accepted Jessica. I was encouraged to continue dressing as a woman after returning home. I explained how much more relaxed I am when I wear pretty dresses and makeup and have a bosom. I met Kayla, who immediately accepted me and encouraged me to be Jessica. I don’t go out on the town. This is for in-home use only. The only people who know about Jessica are family or close acquaintances. William has met Jessica and has no objections to her.

“Do you have any questions? Do you have any objections to being around me?”

“I’m doing okay now. Thanks for explaining where and why. You really do look much nicer than Ashley described.”

Given what Ashley had said before, I hadn’t expected him to object. Still, it was a relief. I smiled and said, “Thanks. Come into the kitchen. I’ll fix dinner while we keep chatting.”

I put on Mom’s frilly pink apron and started making meatloaf. The mashed potatoes and green beans were in microwave bags. I finished preparing the meatloaf, put it in the oven, and set the timer for an hour.

The doorbell rang. I answered and greeted William. “Welcome. Come on in. Would you like a cocktail?”

“Hello, Jessica. Nice to see you again. Cute apron. Sure, I’ll have a cocktail. Hi, Ethan. How are you doing this afternoon?”
I went to make a cocktail for William.

“Good to see you again, William. What’s your take on Jessica?” Ethan asked.

“I’ve got no problem with her. She’s perfectly passable, and there’s nothing repulsive about her. Michelle likes her, so while I don’t encourage crossdressing, I don’t condemn it either. She’s a beautiful young lady and a better chef than Justin.” William laughed.

“Thanks. I’m still processing meeting Jessica, and I’ll try to keep an open mind.”

I delivered a cocktail to William. “Cheers. Thanks for coming to dinner tonight.”

We took a moment to savor our cocktails.

The ladies came home with bags and bags of household items and carried them to the basement. “We still have more shopping to do tomorrow. This is exhausting, but I’m thrilled,” Kayla announced.

“Jessica, you look lovely in that apron. Ethan, what do you think of Jessica?” Ashley asked.

“I’m fine. We had a nice discussion about how and why. I have no objections. She’s much better-looking than you described. William said he had no problem with her.”

“I’m glad you’re accepting her. I prefer Jessica to Justin,” replied Ashley.

“I’m happy you met Jessica. She’s my part-time second daughter. We like having her here,” added Mom. She hugged and kissed Ethan.

“William, thanks for coming and for supporting Jessica.” Mom hugged and kissed William.

I fixed cocktails for Mom, Ashley, and Kayla. I refreshed Ethan’s and William’s drinks. “We have less than an hour until dinner is ready.”

I took off the apron, and we went to the family room to enjoy our drinks.

“Ethan, I switch between Justin and Jessica depending on the situation. I’ve only been out in public a few times, and only when accompanied. I’ve never gone to a high-risk place like a sports bar. I work from home, so I can be Jessica without worry.”

The oven timer buzzed. We finished our cocktails and sat down to dinner.

“Would anyone like an after-dinner cocktail? We have port, Amaretto, bourbon, and gin available.”

“Sure, I’ll have Amaretto on the rocks,” answered Ethan.

“Sounds good to me,” Mom replied.

“Sure,” echoed Kayla, William, and Ashley.

I filled six glasses with ice and Amaretto. We sat in the family room to enjoy our drinks.

“I’m glad Ethan met Jessica. There’s nothing to fear. She’ll be here often,” Mom said.

“I’m happy I met Jessica. Ashley told me about her, but she’s even nicer in person. I look forward to seeing her again,” replied Ethan.

“Thanks, Ethan. I no longer have to worry about running into you.”

“Jessica, thanks for another wonderful dinner. As I said earlier, I think you’re a better chef than Justin and much nicer to look at!” William laughed.

“Thanks, William. I appreciate your enjoyment of my culinary efforts and your compliment. I’ll try to keep my cooking and wardrobe up to your expectations.”

“I’ll be leaving. It’s wonderful to see everyone again, and I look forward to future meetings.” Mom escorted William to his car.
Ethan and Ashley went to Ashley's room.

Mom returned to the family room. “Jessica, I’m thrilled you and Ethan met. William was very complimentary about how you handled Ethan’s concerns. I was pleased that William came to support you. Now we can enjoy Jessica without any worries. Dinner was wonderful again.” She hugged and kissed me, then hugged and kissed Kayla. “I’m glad you’re here as well.”

Kayla and I retired to my bedroom, undressed, put on nightgowns, and cuddled together in bed.

“I’m glad Ashley asked Ethan to meet Jessica. Now both Ethan and William know about Jessica, and I’m more relaxed. I still don’t want to go out in public. I was very nervous on Thursday when we went to dinner. You thought it would be okay. Nothing happened, but I was still concerned.”

“As Aunt Brenda and Morgan emphasized, you look and act like a normal young lady. You have no reason to be concerned. I’m glad you don’t want to run all over town as Jessica. Some places might not be safe, just as wearing your khaki dress braless might not be either.”

We kissed, then went to sleep.

Chapter 36 – New Home Necessities

Sunday morning. Again, Kayla woke up and looked at her hand. Yes, the engagement ring was still there. “Wow! My dream really did come true. I’m so thrilled we’re engaged. I love you, Justin Harrison.”

We kissed, cuddled, titillated, and satisfied each other until we were exhausted. We showered together. I dressed in a long-sleeve white ribbed Henley top, a mid-calf denim skirt, and two-inch heels. After applying makeup, brushing my hair, and putting in stud earrings, I went out to get the newspaper. Our house sits on almost 2 acres, so there are no neighbors nearby. Ethan’s car was still in the driveway.

Back in the kitchen, I prepared breakfast. Ethan arrived first. “Good morning, Ethan. I’m glad we met last night and that you weren’t offended. I’ll change back to Justin before we go shopping.”

“Good morning, Jessica. You look very pretty this morning. No, I’m not offended. Ashley is thrilled that I met you and wants to dress me up sometime. I’m not sure I’m ready, but I can’t say I’ll never do it. Don’t be surprised if I show up dressed up.”

“I’ll be happy to fix you a drink when you show up in a dress!”

Kayla and Mom came into the kitchen together. I poured two cups of coffee. “Good morning, to my soon-to-be son-in-law.” Mom hugged Ethan.

“Jessica, you look lovely this morning. You fixed an amazing breakfast.” Mom hugged me.

“Good morning, my soon-to-be daughter-in-law!” Mom hugged Kayla.

“Thanks, Michelle. I’m still in a fog.”

“Thanks, Mom. Are you ready for another power-shopping session?” I asked.

“Yes, today we’ll focus on furniture,” Mom replied. “Kayla and Ashley made major inroads into household necessities yesterday.”

Ashley joined us. “Good morning. As usual, Jessica, you look beautiful. I think I’m going to get Ethan into a dress. I’ll have to get him a wig and falsies, but I think he’d look pretty good.”

“Don’t push it, Ashley. If Ethan doesn’t want to dress up, don’t force him,” I counseled.

We finished breakfast and cleaned the kitchen. I went to my bedroom, undressed, removed my breast forms and earrings, scrubbed off my makeup, and took off my nail polish. I dressed as Justin in a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. I returned to the family room, where Mom, Ashley, and Kayla were planning today’s shopping. Ethan had left.

“In the bedroom, a dresser, two nightstands, and two lamps. In the dining room, a dining table with chairs, a rug, and a China cabinet. In the living room, a sofa, a loveseat, two recliners, two side chairs, a rug, a coffee table, four lamp tables, and lamps,” I suggested.

“There are many furniture stores in the area, so you don’t have to settle for something you don’t like. If we don’t find what you want, we can keep looking. Not everything needs to come from the same store. Are we ready?” Mom asked.

“Wait a minute. We don’t have a TV on the list. How am I supposed to take a Sunday afternoon nap during football season? Where will Kayla watch her love story movies? We’ll need two TVs and a TV cabinet for the primary bedroom,” I added.

Mom laughed. “TVs are not on our priority list. You can find them later.”

Mom and Ashley led us to the first furniture store. We had our shopping list. I followed Kayla as she walked through the store to see if anything matched her preferences. We ordered several items for delivery a week from tomorrow. Mom led us to the second store. We continued checking items off our shopping list. We ended up at a third store with only four items left.

We finished our shopping excursion. I suggested stopping at a nearby restaurant for dinner. “This is wonderful, though not nearly as fabulous as one of your meals. We’ll just have to suffer!” Ashley commented.

“Thanks, Ashley. I’m too tired to cook dinner anyway. I promise a wonderful open-house dinner once we’re settled. I’ll have to add a grill to my shopping list so I can make hot dogs and hamburgers!

“If Jessica is fixing dinner, I’ll bring Emily. That’ll be Ethan in a dress,” Ashley added.

“Emily will always be welcome. Thanks for having Ethan meet Jessica yesterday,” Kayla replied.

We returned home. It had been a long day. Kayla and I retired to my bedroom, undressed, and cuddled until we fell asleep.

Knowing Monday would be busy, we skipped our usual sexual exercises but showered together. I put on a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. Kayla chose a simple button-front dress and flats. I retrieved the newspaper and prepared breakfast. Mom and Ashley met in the kitchen.

“Justin, you always fix wonderful meals, whether for breakfast or dinner. It doesn’t matter. You’re fabulous.”

“Thanks, Mom. William said he prefers the meals Jessica makes. I hope you have a wonderful morning. We’ll meet you after lunch at our new home.”

“I’m happy he likes Jessica. She cooks as well as Justin does, but she’s much prettier.” With a hug and a kiss for Ashley, Kayla, and me, Mom headed off to her office.

“I’m very excited for you to get a new home. I look forward to your new-home party and many more after that. I agree with William. I like it when Jessica cooks,” exclaimed Ashley.

“Not to worry, little sister. We’ll have many gatherings. I look forward to your new condo party.”

We finished breakfast. After hugs and kisses for Kayla and me, Ashley headed to class. Kayla helped clean the kitchen.

“Were you aware that I love you?” I asked.

“How could I have known if you hadn’t put this ring on my finger? Yes, you goofball, I know you love me, and I know you know I love you.”

Serious hugs and kisses.

We headed to the title company’s offices to finalize the closing. The title was recorded under the Harrison family trust. We received the title paperwork, keys, and garage door openers.

I drove to the new home, unlocked the front door, picked up Kayla, and carried her across the threshold. “Welcome to our new home. It’s a little sparse on furnishings right now, but we’ll fix that soon.”

I set her down, and we kissed passionately. “Thank you, Justin Harrison. I love you. I can hardly wait to make this our wonderful home. This is fantastic. I’m still a little overwhelmed.”

We wandered through the house, discussing which changes we considered necessary. We agreed to remove the family room carpet and use the same flooring as in the rest of the house. We also agreed on a powder-blue ceiling, medium-blue walls, and a darker accent wall in each room.

Mom and William arrived. We started the review again. Mom and Kayla agreed on paint colors and the contrast wall. Mom marked each wall to indicate whether it was medium blue or a darker accent wall. Kayla and William agreed on the flooring. William estimated two days to remove the carpet, install new flooring, and paint. After those updates were completed, the exterior concrete would be sealed. We’d have access on Sunday.

“We thank you for your suggestions and recommendations. If you’d like to join us, I’ll buy dinner at Cazador Mexican Grill at Harper’s Point. We don’t know the nicer places to eat around here yet.”

We met at Cazador Mexican Grill in the Harper’s Point Shopping Center. Since it’s close to our new home, it would probably be a new hangout spot. It seemed popular with a younger crowd, like Kayla and me. We ordered dinner and drinks from a cute waitress.

“No, dear. I don’t find her especially cute. You’re way above her in the looks department.”

“Good answer, Justin,” William said with a laugh.

“Actually, it’s a no-brainer. Kayla is absolutely beautiful. These girls are eye candy, working for tips. I’m thrilled with my eye candy!” I added.

Kayla gave me a hug and a kiss. “Good answer, Justin.”

“We would like to thank you for your insight, suggestions, and recommendations. I’m sure that once all the updates are complete, we’ll enjoy a fabulous home. Thanks again.” Kayla added.

After dinner, we returned home, went to my bedroom, undressed, and crashed out for the night.

“I’m excited about our new home. I promise to do everything in my power to make it a home you’ll be proud to call home,” said Kayla.

“I have no doubt we’ll have a fabulous life together.”

We hugged, kissed, cuddled, and then fell asleep.

Chapter 37 – Rings and More Shopping

It was time to renew our morning sexual activities. After exhausting ourselves, we showered together. This was one of Kayla’s favorite ways to start the morning. I shaved, dressed in a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers, then went out to get the newspaper and returned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

Mom came into the kitchen, dressed for work. “Good morning, Mom. Here’s a cup of coffee. Many thanks for your help yesterday. We look forward to our new home.”

“Thanks, Justin. I’m thrilled you’ll be in a home so soon. I’m also excited for you and Kayla as you begin a new life together.”

“Thanks, Mom. She’s special, and I’m thrilled she said yes.”

“There was no question. She would’ve said ‘Yes’ a week ago. You’re a wonderful couple.”

Kayla and Ashley arrived at the same time. “How’s the furniture shopping going?”

“Oh, my goodness. We’ve spent a small fortune on just the basics. I haven’t even started decorating. Justin told me to buy what I want, so I’m trying to do everything right the first time. I haven’t swiped out his credit card yet.”

“I’m thrilled my goofball brother finally proposed! I look forward to the new-home party. If there’s anything I can do to help, please don’t hesitate to ask. Justin, you’re a very lucky man.”

“Ashley, do you think I don’t know how fortunate I am to have Kayla in my life? She is, without a doubt, the most wonderful person I’ve ever met. Well, after you and Mom, of course.”

“Good answer. Mom and I think Kayla is pretty special, too. When are you going to schedule the wedding?”

“For crying out loud, Ashley! We just got engaged. We’re working hard to move into a new home. Give us some time. I’m sure you’ll be invited!” I laughed.

Mom laughed. “I certainly hope we’re invited!”

“Unless we decide to elope! Which hasn’t even been mentioned. When we have time to plan a wedding, you’ll be the first to know.”

We finished breakfast. Mom left for work, and Ashley headed to classes.

I went to my office and scheduled internet service activation for the 20th. The title company had already arranged to change electric, water, and sewer billing. I also called to start newspaper delivery on the 20th.

“Do you have anything on your calendar today?” I asked.

“No. Tuesday is an open day for me. I could spend time in the psychology lab, but it’s not necessary. Why?” Kayla replied.

“The jewelry store opens at ten. We could go there to design the wedding ring you want. You can pick out a ring for me, too.”

“You really enjoy getting laid, don’t you? What did I ever do to deserve you?”

“Well, duh. Of course, I adore making love to you. Let’s design your ring.”

We went to Richter & Phillips Jewelry, where Kim greeted us.

“Welcome, Justin. Is this lovely lady your new fiancée?”

“Yes. Kayla Logan, meet Kim Herthel. Kim will help you design your wedding ring.”

“Welcome, Kayla. I’ll do my best to help you design a ring you’ll enjoy for a lifetime.”

“Thanks, Kim. I’m still in a fog. It’s hard to believe Justin proposed.”

“Not to worry. We’ve known Justin for many years. If he proposed, he meant it. Let’s start with the ring color you want. White gold, yellow gold, or black? What diamond shape do you want? I’m sure Justin will be involved in choosing the diamond’s size.”

“Oh, my goodness. Let’s start with yellow gold and a multi-stone single ring. I’ve seen a ring with a large central stone flanked by smaller ones.
It’s a combination engagement and wedding ring. Does that make sense?”

“Absolutely.” Kim opened a binder and pointed to a photo. “Does this match what you’re looking for?”

“Yes! That’s exactly what I had in mind. Would that be an issue?”

“Not at all. It’ll take a week to form. When will you get married?”

“We haven’t set a wedding date, so there’s no rush.”

“Fantastic. Your ring will be ready in a week. Congratulations!”

“Justin, what size do you want for the larger diamond?”

“For that layout, I’d estimate one-and-a-half to two carats. I don’t think a larger stone would look right in that setting. You don’t want it to look gaudy,” I answered.

“This is hard. I have to agree with Justin. A larger stone would look gaudy,” Kayla said with a laugh.

“You’re so right, Kayla. Agreeing with Justin’s opinion is hard,” Kim laughed.

“Now, Justin, what kind of ring do you want?”

“I don’t want any stones in my ring. A simple yellow gold band would be ideal.”

“Oh, you’re no fun. Okay, let’s see the simple bands,” replied Kayla.

Kim flipped to a new section of her binder and showed dozens of simple bands. “Do you see one you like?”

“Any of these on this page would be wonderful,” I replied.

“If you’re not going to decide, I’ll choose this one.” Kayla pointed to one of the pictures.

“Let me get your ring sizes.” Kim retrieved her ring gauge and measured both our ring sizes.

“Okay, I’ve got everything I need. I’ll be in touch once Kayla’s ring is ready. Congratulations.”

“Thanks, Kim. It was nice meeting you,” Kayla replied.

We left to visit our new home and check on its progress.

“Mister Justin, do you have any idea how much I love you?”

“Probably less than I love you. I’m thrilled we’re together. Let’s see what’s going on.”

We checked on the destruction crew. They had removed the carpet. The flooring crew arrived with the hardwood slats. The painters were working with three shades of blue. Everything was on schedule.

We returned to the mattress and bedding store. I ordered two queen-size beds, along with bed pads, frames, pillows, and linens, for delivery next Tuesday. Next, we went to a furniture store to order two queen-size headboards, four nightstands, four bedside lamps, two desks, two office chairs, two floor mats, and a TV console, all for delivery next Tuesday.

From there, we went to an appliance store. I ordered two TVs for delivery on Tuesday. I also purchased two wireless routers - one for us and one for Mom. The home router will go to Ashley and Ethan’s condo. Back to the kitchen and bath store for a king-size and two queen-size bedspreads.

“What would you like for dinner? We can stop at the grocery store on our way home.”

“We had Mexican food last night. How about pork chops instead?”

“Okay.”

We stopped at the grocery store to pick up essentials. Back home, I started preparing dinner. Kayla began assembling a salad. Ashley came home. “Hey, Big Brother and Soon-To-Be-Sister-in-Law. What’s for dinner?” She hugged and kissed Kayla and me.

“Hey, Baby Sister. Your favorite Soon-To-Be-Sister-in-Law is making a salad. Your favorite big brother is preparing pork chops, mashed potatoes, and grilled green beans. Will that satisfy your culinary desires?”

“Certainly. The only upgrade would be to have my favorite sister, Jessica, fix dinner. I like her.”

“Thanks. I’m glad you like her. We’ve been out shopping. Jessica can’t go there. She’ll return later.”

Mom came home. “How is everyone this evening? What’s the dinner special?”

Ashley recited the dinner menu.

“Wonderful. Do we have time for cocktails?” Mom asked.

“Yes, I haven’t put the pork chops and potatoes in the oven yet. Ashley, would you please prepare four glasses of Bourbon on the rocks?” I asked.

“Certainly.” Ashley prepared drinks. I put the pork chops and potatoes in the oven and set the timer for an hour. We settled in the living room to enjoy our drinks.

“What did you do today?” asked Mom.

“We started at the jewelry store, where I designed my ring and picked out a band for Justin. Then we went back to the mattress store to order two queen beds. We went to a furniture store for a TV console and office furniture. At an appliance store, we ordered two TVs and wireless routers.” Kayla answered.

“One of the routers is for your condo. Ashley will take the router from here to their condo. I’ll install yours when you move in,” I added.

“Sounds like you had a busy day. Thanks for getting a router for me.”

The oven timer buzzed. We moved to the dining table to enjoy our meal. After cleaning the kitchen, Kayla and I retired to my bedroom.

“I’m thrilled we could design a ring. You can get undressed. I’m going to have my way with you.”

I didn’t need any encouragement. We hugged and kissed as we both undressed. Her nipples were distended. I began nuzzling as she lay back on the bed. Her moans indicated she was enjoying my titillations. I removed her panties and began nuzzling down her stomach to her clitoris. I nibbled there until she convulsed with a massive orgasm.

She pulled me up into a hug, quivering. “Oh, my goodness. You’re wonderful.”

She lay me on my back, climbed on top, mounted me, and began a very slow ride. “I love you, Justin Harrison. I’m thrilled we’re engaged. As soon as we get settled in the house, we’ll start planning our wedding. Have you given any thought to our honeymoon?”

“I love you as well, Miss Kayla Logan. Keep doing what you’re doing. It feels wonderful. Do you have a passport? I’ve been thinking about a wine tour in New Zealand, Argentina, or Chile. I don’t want to go to Europe or California right now.”

“Yes. When I was commissioned, the Air Force issued me a passport.” She continued to ride me slowly. “Any of those places would be great. A wine-tour honeymoon would be fantastic.”

She kept riding until I finally climaxed. We hugged and kissed again. “Thank you, my dear. Was that my punishment for taking you to the jewelry store?”

“Yes, you naughty boy. Have you learned your lesson?”

“Yes, madam. Wait until we move into our new home. You’ll be punished the same way.”

“I can hardly wait!”

We cleaned up, brushed our teeth, and snuggled as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 38 – Time For the Ladies

We stirred as the sunlight began to brighten the room. I began fondling Kayla. She removed her panties to let me orally stimulate her. When she climaxed, it was my turn. She began giving me a blow job, then climbed on top, mounted me, and began a very slow ride.
She picked up the pace until I finally climaxed. We hugged and kissed again.

“If I asked really nicely, would you please prepare salmon for dinner? Please find a recipe you like. You could let Jessica serve dinner. I haven’t seen her in a few days, and I know you enjoy her as much as I do. Would that be all right?” Kayla asked.

“Because I love you, I’ll prepare salmon, and Jessica will wear a nice dress to serve cocktails and dinner. What else can I do to make your day special?”

“After dinner, I promise to reward you as you so rightly deserve,” Kayla replied.

We showered together. I shaved and dressed as Justin: a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. I went outside to get the newspaper, then returned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

“Good morning, Justin. Thank you for preparing breakfast.” Mom gave me a hug and a kiss.

“Thanks, Mom. Do you have anything special on your calendar today?”

“Thankfully, today is just an ordinary workday. I’ve had my share of stressful days lately. William’s crew is removing the flooring today.

Tomorrow, they’ll start installing luxury vinyl plank throughout the condo.”

Kayla came into the kitchen wearing a very cute pink wrap dress and sandals.

“Good morning, Michelle. It’s been a great day so far.”

“Kayla, I’m very happy you’re here.” They hugged.

“You’re beautiful. What did I do to deserve you?” I asked, hugging and kissing Kayla.

“Thanks. For one, I’m wearing a ring you put on my finger, which makes me very happy!”

Ashley joined us for breakfast.

“Okay, so everyone gets the memo, Miss Kayla has asked for salmon for dinner tonight. She has also asked Jessica to join us for dinner. Jessica will wear a nice dress. To make sure we’re all on the same page, please wear cocktail attire.”

“Wonderful. Thanks, Kayla. I love dining with Jessica,” Ashley exclaimed.

“Great idea, Kayla. I’m glad you’re here,” Mom added.

After breakfast, Mom hugged and kissed Ashley, Kayla, and me, then left for her office. Ashley hugged and kissed Kayla and me, then headed to classes.

“I have a class at eleven. I’ll stop by my apartment to change into a nice dress so I can be with you. I love you.”

“You know there are multiple dresses in the basement. Don’t hesitate to look there for one.”

“Thanks. If I’m not satisfied with one of mine, I’ll check here.” She left with a hug and a kiss.

I found an interesting salmon recipe. Grilled salmon topped with crab meat, served with Parmesan Risotto, creamy Hollandaise, and grilled asparagus. I put together a shopping list and went to the grocery store. I picked up a bottle of Kim Crawford Sauvignon Blanc from New Zealand.

After returning home, I went to the basement to choose a bodycon dress from my collection. I found a dove-gray, long-sleeved, above-the-knee woven-knit dress. I went to the shower. After a very close shave, I attached breast forms and let the adhesive set. I put on a bra and panties, then painted my nails with a shimmering pink polish. After the polish dried, I wiggled into my open-bottom girdle, rolled on, and attached stockings. I pulled the dress on, brushed my hair, applied makeup, slipped on large hoop earrings, and stepped into four-inch CFM pumps. I stood before a full-length mirror. There was no hint of Justin. A very beautiful young lady looked back at me.

I worked for a couple of hours, then started preparing dinner. First, I put on Mom’s frilly pink apron to protect my dress. I made a salad and put it in the refrigerator. I followed the recipe to make the hollandaise sauce and to grill the salmon. When everything was ready, I took off the apron.

Kayla returned at three. “Oh, my heavens. Jessica, you’re breathtaking. What a beautiful dress. Your hair and makeup are perfect. Stunning. I’m speechless.” She hugged me and gave me a serious kiss. “I’ll look in the basement for a dress like yours.”

Kayla went downstairs. It didn’t take long before she came back upstairs, entered the bedroom, and finally returned to the kitchen.

“You look fabulous, Miss Kayla. What a wonderful dress.” She wore a short-sleeved ivory-and-gold sheath dress with blue trim and three-inch pumps.

“Is there anything I can do to help?” she asked.

“You’re doing a wonderful job of looking beautiful. Would you like to make cocktails?”

“Of course, my love.” Big hug, passionate kiss, and she fixed the drinks.

Ashley came home a few minutes later. “Oh, wow! Jessica, you’re absolutely stunning. Your hair, makeup, and that dress are beyond beautiful. Kayla, you’re stunning as well.” She hugged me and gave me a soft kiss on the lips. “I love my new sister.” She hugged Kayla and gave her a soft kiss on the lips. “I love my soon-to-be-new-sister-in-law.”

Mom came home at four. “Jessica, you’re beyond beautiful. What a fabulous package. The dress, your hair, your makeup, and those heels are spectacular. Your dress is well above ‘nice’ and much closer to amazing. Kayla, you’re undeniably above ‘nice’ as well, even beyond exquisite. Two very beautiful young ladies. I’ll go change into something appropriate.” She gave us both warm hugs and kisses.

“Thanks, Mom. I really appreciate your approval. I like being Jessica because you do, too.”

Mom left to change.

Ashley came into the kitchen wearing an LBD and three-inch heels. “I don’t have a dress to match yours, you two. I’m thrilled to have a sister who dresses so beautifully. And my soon-to-be sister-in-law is fabulous, too.” She gave us a hug and a kiss.

“Thanks, Ashley. You look lovely. There’s no competition. This is one of Renee’s dresses I brought from Colorado. There are more in the basement. As you said, she was a clothes horse.”

Mom returned wearing a beautiful navy bodycon dress and three-inch pumps. “Mom, you look beautiful. Who would believe you’re over thirty?”

“Thanks. Flattery will get you everywhere!” she said, hugging and kissing me.

“My goodness, my three girls are too beautiful. Let me get a tripod. I want a picture of us together.”

Mom went to get a tripod and set up her phone to take pictures. The four of us stood together for a family photo. Mom checked to make sure the photo was acceptable.

“Thanks. I’m sending this picture to Brenda and William.” She lifted her glass. “Cheers. Here’s to my three wonderful daughters. Okay, Kayla, we know you’re an in-law, but I still love you.”

“Thanks, Michelle. You’re a wonderful mother as well.”

William answered immediately. “What a bevy of beautiful ladies. Four of the most fantastic women I know.”

Mom replied with a heart emoji.

Brenda replied, “Breathtaking. Simply breathtaking. What a beautiful group of ladies.” She added a heart emoji.

Mom replied, “See what you’re missing. Come visit.”

We sat on the patio to enjoy our cocktails. “Jessica, you continue to amaze me. This is such a wonderful way to spend time with my family. I hope we do this many more times. Next time we go to an upscale restaurant for dinner, I want you to wear this dress.”

“We plan to host family parties in the future. When we were in Colorado, Morgan hosted dinner and insisted that everyone wear cocktail attire. It was fun to dress up and enjoy the evening.” Kayla added.

We finished our cocktails and returned to the dining room for dinner. After dinner, we went back to the patio with glasses of wine. Just four beautifully dressed women, enjoying themselves.

After we finished our wine, Kayla helped me clean up the kitchen.

“Kayla, I want to thank you for asking Jessica to prepare dinner this evening. Her decision to wear a fabulous dress prompted all of us to dress up, and it was truly enjoyable. I hope we can do this again.” Mom gave Kayla a hug and a kiss.

Mom came to me with a hug and a kiss. “You’re beautiful. I love Jessica. She’s wonderful.”

“Thanks, Mom.” I returned her hug and her kiss.

“Jessica, you’re beyond beautiful. I love having a new sister. You’ll make someone a wonderful wife someday,” Ashley declared. Mom and Kayla chuckled.

“Thanks, Ashley. I’ll try to be a good work-at-home housewife.”

“Might have to get you a maid’s outfit with fishnet stockings,” Ashley teased.

Mom and Kayla laughed. “It would be entertaining,” Mom chuckled.

Mom went to her bedroom. Kayla took my hand and led me there. “Do you remember how you were punished yesterday for taking me to the jewelry store?”

“Yes, Mistress. Am I in trouble again?”

“You most certainly are. Get undressed and prepare for your punishment.”

I removed my earrings, stepped out of my pumps, and pulled the dress over my head. I sat, then removed my stockings, followed by my girdle, bra, and panties. I stood before Kayla, nothing but a raging erection.

“That’s what I was hoping for. Lie down on the bed, on your back.” I complied. She began a sensual strip show. When she was naked, she climbed above me, feeding me her pussy. I used my tongue to tickle her clit. When she finally climaxed, she scooted over my boobs and mounted me. She rode me until I climaxed.

“Now, Miss Jessica, did you learn your lesson, or do I need to punish you again?”

“No, Mistress. I didn’t receive the lesson. When would you like to do this again?”

“I love you, Justin Harrison. I plan to punish you like this many more times. Thanks for fixing the salmon. Your dress was more than beautiful. As Michelle suggested, the next time the group goes out to a nice restaurant, you should wear that dress. It’s far too stunning to wear only at home. Jessica is far too lovely to be confined to the house. I know you don’t want to show off or attract attention. We’ll take care of you when we go out.”

“What happens when I need to use the restroom? If someone realizes I’m not really a woman and I go at the same time as their girlfriend, wife, or daughter, it could get ugly. That’s why I don’t like going out in public as Jessica.”

“I completely understand. We’ll protect you by going with you. No, I don’t see us going to a sports bar. The only place we’d go is an upscale restaurant.”

“Did you know I love you with all my heart? I can’t put into words how wonderful it is to be with you. I’m thrilled you’re in my life. I look forward to many years of enjoying you.” We hugged and kissed.

“You can’t imagine how much I love you. You mean more to me than words can say. Thank you for including me in your life. I’m looking forward to the ride!” We hugged and kissed again.

We removed our makeup, brushed our teeth, put on our nightgowns, and cuddled in bed as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 39 – A Second Ladies Night

Following such an erotic evening, we woke up with passion. I satisfied Kayla orally. She satisfied me orally. We hugged and kissed. She fed me some cum. I tickled her clit until she had another orgasm. I mounted her and pumped until we both climaxed.

“Oh, my goodness, Justin Harrison. I love you. You’re a wonderful lover. I’m glad you’re mine! You can’t get away now.”

“Like I’d want to run away? No, Mistress Kayla, you’re mine. I’m not going anywhere without you!”

I was still wearing breast forms. After we showered together, Jessica dressed in a red, floral-print, scoop-neck dress and two-inch sandals. After applying makeup, brushing my hair, and putting in dangling earrings, I went out to get the newspaper.

I returned to the kitchen, started a pot of coffee, and prepared breakfast.

Mom came into the kitchen, dressed for work. “Good morning, Jessica. You look beautiful. I really enjoyed last night. I’d love to do that again, just us girls having a wonderful evening. If William and/or Ethan joined us, that would be fine. Thank you for making the evening so special.”

“Thanks, Mom. I enjoyed wearing a beautiful dress. Cocktails, dinner, and after-dinner drinks were fantastic. You looked very beautiful in that bodycon dress. Kayla wants me to go to a nice restaurant again. I was nervous last week, but Kayla wanted Jessica to join you for dinner.”

“I was happy Jessica went with us last week. I look forward to spending more time with her in the future. You’re very beautiful. I want you to feel comfortable. I understand why you might feel nervous. There are certain places you don’t need to go. We would never take you there.”

“Thanks, Mom. Would you like a cup of coffee?” Mom hugged and kissed me. “Yes, I would appreciate a cup of coffee. Thank you, my lovely Jessica.”

I poured Mom a cup of coffee and served her breakfast.

Ashley joined us. “Jessica, I really enjoyed last night. You were beyond beautiful. You’re beautiful this morning, too. Thank you.” She hugged and kissed me.

“You know, for a little sister, you’re pretty special. Thanks. Mom and I were discussing the possibility of having last night’s dinner again. She wants to take me out to a nice restaurant, as we did last week.”

“I think that would be fun. As Mom said last night, you should wear that dress when we go.”

Kayla joined us. “Good morning, ladies. I enjoyed last night and would enjoy a repeat performance. How wonderful for four beautiful ladies to spend an evening together. In my opinion, Jessica is always welcome. I want her to feel welcome and comfortable, just as this family has made me feel loved and at home.” She hugged and kissed Mom, Ashley, and me.

“Thanks, Kayla. We totally agree. Last night will happen again, many times,” Mom declared.

“Do we have any ideas, suggestions, or requests for tonight’s dinner?” I asked.

“Last night was absolutely fabulous. I won’t mind if tonight is very simple. Maybe simple enough to wear a T-shirt and shorts,” Mom suggested.

“Yes!” echoed Ashley and Kayla.

“I can do that. Blush wine with tuna sandwiches and chips.”

“Yes!” echoed Mom, Ashley, and Kayla.

With hugs and kisses for her three girls, Mom left for work. Ashley hugged and kissed Kayla and me, then headed to class. Kayla hugged and kissed me, then left for the psychology lab. I was home alone. There was nothing I could do at the new house. I had no desire to go out in public alone.

I went to my office to catch up on contract and billing emails. I created a new financial data folder for Kayla and me.

Later, I started researching wine tours in Argentina, Chile, and New Zealand. I put together a schedule to fly to Buenos Aires, Argentina, for an overnight stay and a 1-day wine tour. The next day, to Santiago, Chile, for an overnight stay, then a 1-day wine tour. On the fifth day, to Auckland, New Zealand, for an overnight stay and a 1-day wine tour. Expensive, but a lifetime of memories.

I prepared the tuna for sandwiches. For grins and giggles, I went to the bins in the basement and pulled out a two-piece side-tie swimsuit and flip-flops. Back in my bedroom, I stripped and put on the swimsuit and flip-flops.

Ashley returned from class. “Oh, my goodness, Jessica! What are you doing? You look darling.”

“I felt like taking the exact opposite of last night’s, both in cuisine and in wardrobe. Do you like it?”

“Fabulous. Let me change.”

Kayla returned. “How adorable. Sorry, I can’t join you because I don’t have a swimsuit.”

“Come with me.” I led her to the basement and showed her the bins of swimsuits. “I’m sure you can find your size in one of them.” I left her there.

Kayla came upstairs wearing a two-piece swimsuit and flip-flops. “What do you think?”

“Sweetheart, you’re beautiful. Of course, you’re beautiful when you’re naked.” She hugged me, then kissed me.

Ashley came out wearing a skimpy black two-piece. “Will this be appropriate?”

“Ashley, you’re striking. Any guy on the beach would be checking you out!”

“Thanks, Jessica. You look pretty sexy yourself.” She hugged me, then kissed me.

Mom came home. “Oh, my heavens. Are we having a beach party?”

“Yes, Mom. Go get changed and join us on the patio,” Ashley urged.

I put together sandwiches, a bowl of chips, four wine glasses, and two bottles of blush wine. I took everything out to the patio, laid out the sandwiches, and poured the wine.

Mom joined us wearing a one-piece swimsuit and sandals. “Jessica, this is wonderful. Another ladies' night. How crazy can we get? I hate to admit it, but in my youth, someone would be passing around a joint.”

“Mom! You smoked dope?” Ashley cried.

“Don’t judge me. I did a lot of things I’m not proud of, but I’ve grown out of those.”

We had a wonderful time dining on tuna sandwiches, crunching chips, and swilling blush wine. “Jessica, this was wonderful. Not as elegant as last night. Yes, this was fun. Yet I would vote for last night instead.”

“Mom, I completely agree. It was a wild idea, but I’m glad we did it. We don’t have to do it again.”

We hugged and kissed. I packed up the dishes, glasses, and empty bottles. Kayla helped clean the patio and kitchen. We retired to the bedroom.

“I love your swimsuit. Can I pull this tie so it comes off?” She giggled.

“You can untie everything, and I’ll be naked. Is that what you want?”

“Absolutely.” She pulled all the ties. My swimsuit fell away. I was naked with a raging hard-on.

“That’s what I was hoping to find.” She pulled off her swimsuit, and we hugged as we lay on the bed. We engaged in mutual oral stimulation.

We continued until we were both exhausted.

“You’re fabulous. Tonight was unbelievable. I can hardly wait for tomorrow. I love you. I’m thrilled to be with you. We’re going to have a wonderful life together.” Serious hugs and kisses.

Chapter 40 – Dinner with William

We began the morning with more passion, doing everything we could to achieve total sexual satisfaction. After exhausting each other, we showered together. Jessica dressed in a square-neck ruffle-cut blouse, a multicolored skirt, and two-inch sandals. After applying makeup, brushing my hair, and putting in stud earrings, I went out to get the newspaper.

I started a pot of coffee, then began cooking breakfast. Mom came into the kitchen, dressed for work. “Good morning, Mom. Here’s your coffee.” I got a hug and a kiss as a reward.

Ashley came for breakfast. “Good morning, Miss Ashley. What do you have planned for today?”

“Nothing too exciting. I have two classes today. Ethan is spending the weekend with the National Guard, so there is no date tonight.”

Kayla arrived at the table wearing a red UC sleeveless T-shirt and black thigh-length shorts. “Good morning, ladies. What’s on the schedule for this wonderful Friday?”

“Nothing too exciting. William’s crews should be wrapping up. Would you girls like to join me for a tour of my new condo?” Mom asked.

“I don’t have anything scheduled. Our driveway and all flat concrete will be sealed today, so we won’t have access until Sunday. What time will you be touring?”

“What if we meet at four and then go out for dinner? You’ve been doing a fantastic job with dinner. You can decide whether to dress as Jessica, which is my choice, or as Justin, to be unconcerned.”

“If we’re going somewhere other than a sports bar or something similar, I’ll go as casual Jessica. If we’re going to a high-end restaurant, I’ll wear something like that gray bodycon.”

“Save the gray bodycon, but dress for a nice restaurant.”

“Oh, yes. If Jessica is going, I certainly want to be there. I like being with Jessica. I’ll be home at two,” Ashley answered.

“Thanks, Ashley. I appreciate the compliment. We’ll meet at Mom’s condo at 4.”

“I have a class this morning. I can be back by three,” Kayla answered.

“I’m thrilled we all enjoy Jessica. She’s such a treasure. I love having a new part-time daughter. And she’s an excellent cook! I thank Brenda and Morgan for bringing her to life,” added Mom.

“Thanks, Mom. I like being Jessica because you, Ashley, and Kayla like her.”

“Sorry. I’m way beyond ‘liking Jessica.’ I’m deeply in love with her,” Kayla declared.

“And I’m deeply in love with you.” We hugged and kissed.

“Oh, my goodness. You two need to get a room!” Ashley laughed.

“Ashley and Kayla, don’t forget there are several dresses in the basement. You’re welcome to any you want. I’m sure you can find many that will fit,” I added.

“If I don’t have a suitable dress, I’ll check the basement,” Kayla replied.

“I’ll look there as well,” Ashley answered.

We ate breakfast. Mom left for work. Ashley and Kayla left for class. I went to the basement to pick out the perfect dress for dinner. I wasn’t looking for something quite as exquisite as the gray bodycon from Wednesday, but I wanted a classy dress. I don’t want to attract unwanted attention.

I found a knee-length, floral-print fit-and-flare dress I could wear with three-inch heels. This dress had a full skirt, but I’d wear my open-bottom girdle so I could attach stockings.

I reapplied my shimmering pink nail polish and let it dry. After wiggling into my girdle, I rolled on my stockings and attached them to the garter tabs. I sat down to brush my hair, apply makeup, and put in large hoop earrings. I stepped into the dress, zipped the back, and slipped into three-inch pumps. In the full-length mirror, a very pretty young lady stared back at me.

Ashley returned at two. “You’re beautiful, Jessica. I’m thrilled you’re my new sister. I’ll try to find something to match your dress.” She hugged me, then went to the basement.

Kayla came back at two-thirty. “You look beautiful. I’ll check the basement for a suitable dress.” She gave me a hug and a kiss and went downstairs.

Ashley and Kayla came back upstairs with new dresses and went to change.

Kayla came out of the bedroom wearing a fantastic short-sleeved silver-and-gold sheath cocktail dress and three-inch pumps. “Kayla, my love. You’re beyond beautiful. I’m so thrilled we’re together.” I gave her a tight hug and a passionate kiss.

“You have no idea how much I love you. Every day is better than the last. Your dress is fantastic. It won’t attract unwanted attention. It’s more like an office dress,” she responded.

Ashley came out of her bedroom wearing a black short-sleeve V-neck fit-and-flare dress with three-inch open-toe pumps. “Jessica, your dress is wonderful. As we discussed this morning, you don’t want to attract attention, but you want to look refined. I think you found a wonderful balance.”

“Ashley, you’re absolutely beautiful. What a wonderful dress. Are we ready to meet Mom?”

“Yes. Would you like me to drive so Jessica won’t have to show her ID if there’s an issue?” Kayla offered.

“Good point. You never know these days.”

Kayla drove us to Mom’s condo in downtown Cincinnati. She found on-street parking nearby. We walked to the building and took the elevator to the fourth floor. We knocked, and Mom answered and greeted us.

“Oh, my goodness. My three girls look fabulous. You make a mother proud.”

“Hello, ladies. You all look beautiful. It’s great to see you again,” added William.

“Great to see you as well, William.” Ashley hugged him.

“Nice to see you as well. Have your crews finished at our home?” I asked.

“They applied the sealant today. It’ll dry tomorrow. You can drive on the concrete on Sunday.”

“We thank you for handling the changes to our new home so quickly.” Kayla hugged William.

“There’ll be a new home party next Saturday, and you’re all invited,” I announced.

“Thanks. I look forward to the party,” replied William.

“I’m sure it will be a wonderful event. I can hardly wait,” answered Mom.

Mom gave us hugs and kisses. “Please allow us to give you the grand tour.”

We walked through the two-bedroom condo. It was move-in ready. “When will you move in?” I asked Mom.

“As we discussed, I don’t want to leave Ashley alone in the house. I’ll start bringing over nonessential items periodically. Once they close, I’ll complete my move. There’s no rush.”

“When will internet service be installed? I’ll bring your wireless router and hook it up,” I offered.

“Not sure. No rush. I’ll let you know when I need internet access.” We finished the tour.

“Meet us at Sotto’s on East 6th. It’s less than a mile away.”

Kayla drove us to the Sotto’s. It’s described as a basement dining spot with an austere brick-and-wood interior that serves inventive, rustic Italian cuisine. Jessica felt comfortable dining at this restaurant.

We had a wonderful meal and were surprised when William picked up the tab. “This was a business dinner. I have remodeling work with all of you. Thank you for allowing me to enjoy the company of four beautiful ladies.”

“Thank you, William. You’ll certainly be invited to parties and dinners after we move into our new home,” added Ashley.
Ashley, Kayla, and I each hugged and cheek-kissed William and Mom.

Kayla drove us home. “Would you care for an after-dinner drink?”

“Certainly. I enjoy relaxing with my wonderful sister and my soon-to-be sister-in-law,” answered Ashley.

I poured three glasses of Amaretto on the rocks. We settled into the living room on the sofa and loveseat. “I was surprised when William picked up the tab. Yes, we all have business with him, but I certainly wasn’t expecting him to pay for dinner,” Kayla said.

“We haven’t received his bill. The work he did for us was a no-bid contract. I’m sure we got the preacher’s discount, but it’ll still be substantial. He can afford to buy us dinner. He writes it off as a business expense and doesn’t have to pay for a date with Mom. Works for me!”

“I’m curious, Ashley. Why have we never heard anything about Ethan’s father?”

“Oh, what a can of worms! When Ethan was twelve, his dad had an affair with a subordinate and got her pregnant. The divorce was ugly. Both were fired, and they moved to Atlanta. Ethan now has a half-brother he’s never met. His dad is a deadbeat who never paid alimony or child support. Allison works for a mortgage company but doesn’t earn enough to cover Ethan’s college costs. He joined the Army ROTC to pay for school.”

“Ouch. Thanks for letting us know. I won’t ask Ethan anything about his dad.”

“What do we have planned for tomorrow and Sunday?” Kayla asked.

“We don’t have access to the house until Sunday. We can load all the new purchases from last weekend into my SUV tomorrow and deliver them then. Other than that, nothing too exciting.”

“Maybe we could go on another date?”

“What? I still have to take you on a date even after we’re engaged?” I laughed.

“You’ve never taken me on a date. If you’ll remember, I took you out on a date!” Kayla laughed.

“You two are wonderful. I’m so happy you’re together. Any idea when you’ll get married?”

“We haven’t discussed a date yet. We have discussed where to go on our honeymoon, with a wine tour of Argentina, Chile, or New Zealand in mind. No definite plans yet.”

“Oh, a wine-tour honeymoon sounds fantastic. Keep me posted on those plans.”

“Maybe someone you know might give you a wine-tasting trip as a wedding present.”

“Only my most amazing sister would even think of doing something so marvelous!” Ashley exclaimed.

“When you’re settled in your new home, I’ll bring Emily for an evening like this,” added Ashley.

“I look forward to meeting Emily. When you dress her up, what size will her breasts be?” I asked.

“I’m a 34-B. I think a C-cup would be appropriate for her body size. I wouldn’t want to go too big and make her feel self-conscious. I want her to feel comfortable and enjoy the experience.”

“Good answer. I wear a 38-C bra. Don’t turn her into a bimbo or a slut. Just an everyday, normal young lady.”

“Thanks. She’ll need a wig. Army-style short hair won’t cut it. I remember meeting Morgan in Colorado. Her hair was spectacular, and her dress was amazing, but too much for Emily to wear.”

“I’m glad you’ve put some thought into this project. When will you introduce us to Emily?”

“Soon. I haven’t finalized all my plans yet. I’ll choose an appropriate family gathering.”

“We’ll be having a new home party next Saturday. If you’re ready, you could introduce Emily. The party will just be the six of us.”
Ashley hugged and kissed me. “Thanks, Jessica. I love you.”

“I love you, too, Miss Ashley.”

“I love you, Kayla.” Ashley hugged Kayla and kissed her.

“I love you, too, My-Most-Favorite-Soon-To-Be-Sister-in-Law.”

We finished our drinks and retired to the bedroom.

“I love you, Jessica. That dress is wonderful. Were you comfortable at the restaurant?”

“I love you, Mistress Kayla. Your dress is spectacular. I didn’t feel anxious. It was a nice restaurant with a quiet crowd. I was relaxed.”

“Great. I want Jessica to feel comfortable in public. No sports bars or other rowdy settings. Just intimate dining.”

“Do you have any idea how much you mean to me? You amaze me every day. Must be your sociology minor showing.”

“Get undressed and onto the bed. I want you now!”

Needless to say, I’m sure I set a world record for removing my pumps, dress, earrings, stockings, girdle, and panties. I was lying on the bed with a raging hard-on in no time. Kayla, however, took her sweet time giving me an erotic strip show as she disrobed. When she was naked, we cuddled and titillated each other to exhaustion.

I nuzzled her breasts. She moaned, indicating her enjoyment. I nuzzled my way down her belly to her clitoris. It took some time until she began moaning and finally compressed my head with her legs as an orgasm swept through her body. “Oh, my goodness. You’re wonderful. I’m exhausted.”

“Oh, no, sweetie. We’ve only just begun.” I moved back to her breasts. Her nipples were distended. I began nuzzling again. She responded with moans, pulling my head tightly to her bosom. I nuzzled my way back down to her pussy and began swirling my tongue around her clitoris.

She continued moaning and pulling me tighter. Finally, she pushed me away, moving down to give me a blow job. I was rigid. She sucked a few thrusts, then climbed on top and impaled herself on my penis. She pumped several times until I finally exploded. “I dearly love making love with you. You totally satisfy me.”

“You satisfy me as well. I hope we can continue this for many years. It helps that I love you and know you love me. We fit together like a jigsaw puzzle. There may be 2,500 pieces, but we make a wonderful picture.”

We hugged, kissed, and drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 41 – Preparing to Move

We started Saturday morning as usual—uninhibited sexual recreation. We finally collapsed into a hug, totally spent. “I love starting our days this way. No matter what happens later, we had a good start.” Kayla hugged and kissed me. Because Kayla enjoys showering together, we’ve made it a morning ritual after we make love.

After the shower, I put on a bra and panties, a simple pink short-sleeved crew-neck top, a short burgundy skirt, and loafers. I brushed my hair, put on makeup, and put in stud earrings.

As usual, I retrieved the newspaper and prepared breakfast. Mom came into the kitchen wearing a housecoat. “Jessica, you’re beautiful this early in the morning, and you’ve prepared a wonderful breakfast.”

“Thanks, Mom. Here is the paper and your morning coffee. Enjoy.”

Kayla joined us wearing a sleeveless white knit top that was certainly two sizes too small. Her bosom was on display! Once you got past that, she wore a cute hot-pink skirt and loafers. “Good morning, gorgeous. Are you sure that top isn’t two sizes too small? You look fabulous.”

“Thanks. You look pretty sexy yourself. Good morning, Michelle.” Kayla hugged Mom.

“I’ll agree with Jessica. You fill that top. You both look lovely.”

“What do we have planned for today? I’m leaning toward a movie and a dinner date.”

“I hate to burst your bubble, but we need to do laundry. While the laundry runs, we can load everything we bought last weekend into my SUV and take it to our new home tomorrow. The movie and dinner date may have to wait.”

“Okay, I agree. We do need to do laundry.”

We enjoyed breakfast. No sign of Ashley. I took all our dirty clothes to the laundry room and separated the dry-clean items. Mom brought her load, then went to get Ashley’s clothes. Between the four of us, it took five loads. Ashley would take the dry cleaning later in the afternoon.

While the wash was underway, Kayla and I loaded everything from last weekend into my SUV. It was packed, even the passenger seat. The overflow went into Kayla’s car. When the wash was finished, we had leftovers for dinner. We found a chick-flick for the four of us to watch in the living room. After the movie, Kayla and I retired to my bedroom.

“Nothing about today was exciting, but I enjoy being with you. We’ll do this many more days in the future, and I’ll adore being in your company. You have no idea how comforting it is to be with you,” declared Kayla.

“Yes, dear. Not every day will be exciting. We’ll enjoy being together. I look forward to doing nothing, knowing we love each other.” We undressed, put on nightgowns, hugged and kissed, and went to sleep.

Sunday was a mirror image of the day before—wanton sexual pleasure. We finally collapsed together, totally spent. “This is a fabulous way to start our day. After this, nothing can ruin my day.”

We’ve made showering together a morning ritual after we make love.

After our shower, I put on a bra and panties, a simple cap-sleeve paisley top, belted white shorts, and loafers. I brushed my hair, put on makeup, and put in stud earrings.

As usual, I retrieved the newspaper and prepared breakfast. Mom came into the kitchen wearing a housecoat. “Jessica, you’re beautiful this early in the morning, and you’ve prepared a wonderful breakfast.”

“Thanks, Mom.” I gave her a hug, a kiss, and a cup of coffee.

Kayla joined us wearing a short-sleeve pink button-front blouse, white shorts, and sandals. “Good morning, Michelle.”

“Good morning, Kayla. You look lovely.” Mom and Kayla hugged and kissed each other on the cheeks.

We finished breakfast. “Are you ready to go to our new home?”

“Yes. Don’t forget your purse.”

“Not sure when we’ll be back.” We hugged and kissed Mom goodbye.

We drove to our new house. I opened the garage and backed in. Kayla pulled in beside me. I closed the garage door. We walked through the house, admiring the fresh paint and flooring. Everything smelled clean and new. I pointed out the finish on the garage floor, the driveway, and the walkway to the front door. It took a full hour to unload our cars and carry packages to the appropriate rooms.

I loaded the dishwasher with the dishware, glassware, and silverware, then started a load. Kayla began lining the cabinet shelves. I unpacked the cookware, washed it by hand, and laid it on a drying mat beside the sink.

We continued unpacking throughout the house. Hours later, we decided to stop for dinner before heading home. I was nervous, but Kayla assured me there was no reason to worry. We went back to Cazador Mexican Grill at Harper’s Point for dinner. I’m beginning to feel more comfortable being in public as Jessica. After dinner, we returned home.

Mom and Ashley had already retired to their bedrooms. We did the same, undressed, and cuddled as we drifted off to sleep.

Monday would be a very busy day. We began by making love and showering together. I removed my breast forms and dressed as Justin in a golf shirt, shorts, and sneakers. Kayla wore a T-shirt, shorts, and sandals. She went to get the newspaper while I started a pot of coffee and prepared breakfast.

Mom joined us, dressed for work. “Good morning, you two. Thanks for breakfast. Did you get everything unloaded yesterday?”

“Good morning, Mom.” I filled her in on our accomplishments of yesterday.

“We have a ton of deliveries today. See you this evening.” We hugged and kissed Mom goodbye.

I drove to the house and parked in the garage. Shortly after we arrived, the first delivery truck pulled up with the king-size bed and adjustable base. Once they finished, we adjusted the mattress to our preferred firmness. We put on the mattress pad and made the bed.

Another delivery truck brought the living room and dining room furniture. Like clockwork, the third truck arrived with office furniture as soon as the others left. We finally decided to quit and go home.

I looked in the refrigerator and found leftovers to warm for dinner. Kayla helped make a salad. Ashley came home. “Hey, guys. How’s the new home shaping up?”

“We’re getting there. We have a bed, a dining room table, and a sofa. Still a lot more to do. More deliveries tomorrow. We’re having leftovers for dinner.”

“Will student casual be acceptable for dinner?” Ashley chuckled.

“Maybe you should wear your bikini instead,” I said with a laugh.

Mom came home. “How is everyone doing today?” She hugged and kissed us.

“We’re having leftovers for dinner. Justin suggested I wear my bikini rather than student-casual.”

“I don’t think that’s necessary. You look just fine,” Mom said with a laugh.

We enjoyed a salad and leftovers, cleaned the kitchen, and then retired to the bedroom.

“I don’t know about you, but I’m exhausted.”

“I agree. Let’s get a good night's sleep. We have another busy day tomorrow.”

We undressed and went to bed.

The next morning, I didn’t even bother trying to initiate sex with Kayla. “I’m too tired to satisfy you today. I hope you understand. I promise to make it up to you later.”

“I’m fine with that. I’m too tired to let you satisfy me. I will hold you to making this up later.” Kayla hugged and kissed me.

We still showered together. I shaved and dressed for another day at the house. Kayla dressed for a busy day, too. I retrieved the paper. Kayla joined me in the kitchen to fix breakfast. Mom came to the table. “Good morning. It’s good to see you two. I’m going to miss having my coffee and breakfast prepared in the mornings. Not to mention the fabulous dinners.”

“Maybe you can get Ashley to get up earlier to fix breakfast?” I laughed.

“I’m not going to hold my breath waiting for that to happen,” Mom laughed.

We finished breakfast and headed to the house. We had more deliveries scheduled. One delivery brought a new grill for the back deck, two queen beds, and everything for the two guest bedrooms. We also received two TVs and a cabinet. We mounted the bedroom TV on the wall above the dresser. I installed the router in my office, connected it to the internet, and then connected the TVs. Kayla made both of the queen beds.

After the last delivery, we made a list for Saturday’s party. We would need beer, wine, and a variety of liquors, including Bourbon, Scotch, Gin, Rum, and Vodka. Kayla went to the Blue Ash National Guard Station. As an Air Force Reserve officer, she could shop at the base exchange. Luckily, it’s only four and a half miles away. She returned with the load of alcohol. I unloaded the cartons and stored everything in the pantry.
I suggested we go to Kayla’s apartment to pick up her clothes and bring them to our new home.

We loaded all her clothes into my SUV. I packed all her shoes into a bin. She used her luggage to pack her lingerie and nighties. We emptied all the drawers into bins. She would have to sort them later. We cleaned out the refrigerator. She hadn’t eaten here in quite a while, so most of it went into the trash. I took two trash bags to the dumpster. We returned to our house and unloaded everything—time to head back to Mom’s for dinner. I called Mom to say we would pick up a pizza on the way.

Chapter 42 – Continuing the Move

We didn’t do any gymnastics again this morning. After we showered together, I put on my breast forms, painted my nails with shimmering pink polish, and got dressed. I chose a blue-and-white blouse, white shorts, and sandals. I brushed my hair, put on makeup, and put in my stud earrings.

I went to fix breakfast. Mom came to the table. “Jessica, you look wonderful.”

“Thanks, Mom.”

Ashley joined us.

“Since tonight will be our last dinner here, I’ll make something special.”

“I look forward to another fabulous dinner,” Mom replied.

“I’ll come home to help my wonderful sister prepare dinner.” Ashley volunteered.

“Thanks, Ashley. Do you have any menu requests?”

“Oh, hell no! You do such a wonderful job. No way I’m encroaching on your culinary skills.”

After breakfast, Kayla and Ashley hugged and kissed Mom and me, then they left for class. Mom hugged and kissed me, then she left for work.
I loaded all the clothing bags and bins from the basement and took them to the house. Then I returned to my bedroom and began loading my clothing. I left a dress and a nightie for later in the evening and a dress for the next day. I disconnected my office computer and loaded it into my SUV. I’ll have to come back another time to get the filing cabinet and empty the desk. After unloading everything, I returned and began preparing dinner.

I decided to repeat a menu from a few days earlier. A quarter wedge salad: Iceberg lettuce, tomatoes, red onion, blue cheese crumbles, bacon, and blue cheese dressing. The main course would be lobster ravioli: stuffed with lobster and Romano, served in a white-wine cream sauce, topped with diced tomatoes, and accompanied by a California Chardonnay.

As Jessica, I had grown more confident going out in public, so I went to the grocery store for the lobster ravioli and to the liquor store for the wine. I had no trouble using the self-checkout.

Before starting dinner, I brushed my hair, touched up my makeup, put on large-loop earrings, and changed into a mauve shirtdress and three-inch pumps. I put on my mom’s pink apron and began preparing the salad and ravioli.

Ashley returned. “My goodness, Jessica. You still wear the most wonderful dresses. Your hair and makeup are perfect. I love having a sister like you. I’m going to miss having you here, especially when it’s time to fix dinner!” She hugged me and kissed me.

Kayla arrived, took one look at me, hugged and kissed me, then went to change.

Mom came home. “Jessica, you’re absolutely the most wonderful part-time daughter any mother could ever want. You’re beautiful. What are we having for our last supper?” She hugged and kissed me.

“This is a repeat of a menu from a few days ago, featuring a salad and lobster ravioli.”

“Fantastic. Do we have time for cocktails?”

“Yes, I’ll serve those in just a moment.”

Kayla came back to the kitchen wearing a navy-and-white short-sleeved dress and three-inch heels. “I see you cleaned out your closet. I’m glad you didn’t move all my clothes. You look fabulous. I really like the pink apron.” She hugged me and kissed me.

“You’re lovely. Very sexy,” I replied.

“Thanks, sweetheart.”

“If you wouldn’t mind, please prepare four glasses of Bourbon and take them to the patio. Mom is waiting.”

“Certainly, my love.”

Kayla prepared the cocktails and took them out to the patio. I removed my apron and followed. Ashley joined us wearing a blue-and-white striped long-sleeve Henley sweater dress and three-inch heels.

“Ashley, you’re beautiful. That’s a wonderful dress.”

“Thanks, Jessica.” Ashley picked up her cocktail glass. “Cheers. We’re going to miss having you two here for breakfast and dinner, not to mention the wonderful fashion shows. Both of you are so beautiful, and I think you make a wonderful couple.”

“Thanks, Ashley. We’ll miss you and Mom, too. You’re always welcome to visit if you’d like,” replied Kayla.

“Speaking of visiting, please come over on Saturday afternoon for a new-home party. Jessica will prepare her special hot dogs and hamburgers! Bring Ethan and William, too.”

“Maybe I’ll bring Emily.”

“Great idea. We look forward to meeting her,” Kayla replied.

“Drats. I knew I’d forgotten something. Jessica, Kayla, Ashley, and Ethan are invited to dinner with William at the Cincinnati Country Club on Friday at 5 p.m.”

“That’s an exclusive venue. I could wear my gray bodycon. Is there a special occasion?” I asked.

“William’s on the board of governors. The evening will be a celebration of your engagement and your new home. Yes, the country club would be a perfect venue for your gray bodycon dress.”

“How wonderful. He’s such a charming gentleman. I’ll try to find something similar to wear,” replied Kayla.

We finished our cocktails and returned to the dining room for salad and lobster ravioli, accompanied by a bottle of Chardonnay. After dinner, Kayla and I retired to the bedroom, undressed, removed our makeup, put on nighties, and cuddled as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 43 – Our New Home

Thursday morning, we woke with passion. I tickled her clit with my tongue until she had an orgasm. I mounted her and pumped until we both climaxed. “I love you. You’re a wonderful lover. I’m glad you’re mine!” As has become our norm, we showered together. I shaved, put on a bra and panties, applied makeup, and inserted large hoop earrings. I wiggled into my girdle and rolled on stockings. I stepped into the floral dress I wore last Friday, zipped the back, and put on three-inch heels. Kayla, seeing what I was wearing, put on a white dress with blue panels and elbow sleeves, with three-inch heels.

We went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Kayla stepped outside to get the newspaper. I started a pot of coffee. Mom came to the table. “My goodness, you two are beautiful. Thanks for all the times you’ve prepared breakfast. I do appreciate your efforts.”

“You’re welcome, Mom.”

Ashley walked into the kitchen. “Wow! You two look fantastic. Service in this kitchen has never been better. We’re going to miss having breakfast prepared for us. We’ll miss you, too.”

“We’ll miss you, too,” Kayla laughed.

We finished breakfast. Ashley hugged and kissed Kayla and me, then headed to classes. Mom hugged and kissed us both, then headed to work. We cleaned up the kitchen.

“Okay. Let’s load up all our clothes and clean out my bedroom. Please go to the grocery store so we can fix dinner tonight and breakfast tomorrow. Jessica has been taking too many risks while shopping. She needs to dial it down a bit.”

“We loaded everything into your SUV. You can go to the house to unload while I go to the grocery store.”

I drove to our new home. Kayla drove to the base exchange.

After unloading my SUV, I hung up all the clothes, set up the office computer, and checked my email. Kayla arrived, so I helped bring in the groceries. “We’re having a take-and-bake pizza for dinner with a bottle of Chianti.”

I laughed. “For our first meal in our new home, you chose take-and-bake pizza?”

“Gourmet meals will have to wait until we get settled.” We hugged and kissed.

“I bought hamburgers, hot dogs, and buns for Saturday.”

“Thank you, my love. You’re wonderful. Are you ready for dinner?”

“Yes. Let’s cook our first meal!

I preheated the oven, opened the bottle of wine, and poured two glasses.

“Cheers. Here’s to our new home.”

“Yes, and to our new life together!”

We dined on pizza and finished the bottle of wine. In our new bedroom, we undressed, removed our makeup, put on our nightgowns, and cuddled on our new bed.

We woke on Friday morning in our new home. Both of us were disoriented for a moment. When we realized where we were, we began to hug, kiss, and caress each other. I removed Kayla’s panties and started to satisfy her orally. It didn’t take long for her to begin moaning and thrashing, finally convulsing with a massive orgasm. “Oh, how wonderful. What a wonderful welcome to our new home.” She continued to quiver as her body began to relax. She removed my panties and pulled me on top. I thrust and pumped until we both climaxed. “Welcome to our new home!” We hugged and kissed. We finally got out of bed and showered together.

I was wearing breast forms, and Jessica would be going to dinner tonight, so I shaved, put on a bra and panties, brushed my hair, put on a blouse and skirt, and put on loafers. Kayla also dressed casually in a UC t-shirt, shorts, and sandals.

We went to the kitchen to fix breakfast. Kayla went out to retrieve the paper. Our new coffee maker was a single-serve pod model. I fixed breakfast. We sat together and shared the newspaper while eating. We inventoried everything in the kitchen and refrigerator. While reviewing our favorite recipes, I made a list of supplementary ingredients to keep on hand. Kayla will go back to the base exchange on Sunday.

After breakfast, I asked Kayla to come to the office. “Do you know when your classes end and when the next semester starts?” I asked.

“Not off the top of my head. It’s on the UC website.”

I pulled up the University of Cincinnati class schedule. “Okay, there’s a break in late August. What would you say to an August 15th wedding and a honeymoon from August 22nd through September 5th?”

That question prompted a massive hug and a passionate kiss. “Yes, I would wholeheartedly approve. I love you, Justin Harrison! I also love Jessica Harrison.”

“Okay. Let’s start making plans with those dates in mind. If anything comes up, be sure to let me know. One other thing. Do you have any idea how much I love you?” We hugged and kissed.

Chapter 44 – Dinner at the Cincinnati Country Club

I checked the route from here to the Cincinnati Country Club. We would need to leave at four to account for Friday afternoon traffic and arrive by five. At three, we went to the bedroom, stripped, removed our makeup, and showered together. Some parts of us were squeaky clean!

We put on bras and panties and repainted our nails. I used a shimmering pink polish, and Kayla used crimson red. After our nails dried, I put on my girdle, rolled on stockings, and attached them to the garter tabs. I pulled on my dove-gray woven-knit bodycon dress. I brushed my hair, applied makeup, put on large hoop earrings, and finished with four-inch CFM pumps. “Would you please check to make sure my makeup is perfect?”

“Jessica, you’re breathtaking. Your hair and makeup look stunning.”

“Thanks, dear. You look fabulous. What a wonderful dress.” She wore a short-sleeve ivory floral lace bodycon dress and three-inch pumps.
“I found this dress in the basement,” replied Kayla.

“You look stunning. Are you ready to go?” I asked.

We grabbed our purses. Kayla drove us to the Cincinnati Country Club. The gate guard asked why we were on the property. “We’re dinner guests of William Christian. I’m Kayla Logan, and this is Jessica Harrison.” He checked his list and let us pass.

The clubhouse is spectacular. We parked and walked to the front door. A doorman greeted us and asked where we were headed. Kayla again explained that we were dinner guests of William Christian. “Yes, ladies, Mister Christian is expecting you in the lounge. Please continue down this hall. The lounge is on the right.” We followed the directions and entered the lounge.

William greeted us immediately. “Welcome. Kayla, you’re lovely.” He hugged her. “Jessica, you’re also lovely.” He hugged me. “Please be seated.” He held out a chair for Kayla, then another for me.

“Good evening, ladies. You’re both breathtaking,” Mom said. She was wearing a blue bodycon dress. Ethan and Ashley were already seated with cocktails.

“Hi, Mom. You look fabulous, too. Good to see you, Ethan. Ashley, you look beautiful.”

“Thanks, Kayla and Jessica. As Mom said, you’re beyond beautiful,” replied Ashley.

“Thanks, Most Wonderful Sister,” I replied.

A member of the waitstaff was immediately at our side. “Ladies, may I bring you a cocktail?”

We both ordered Bourbon on the rocks.

Our cocktails were delivered quickly.

“Cheers. What a beautiful group of wonderful people.” William toasted.

“Thanks for inviting us to this fabulous venue,” I replied.

“Have you moved into your new home?” William asked.

“Yes, we spent last night there. Everything is fabulous. Your crews did a wonderful job. Thanks.” Kayla answered.

“Mom and Ashley are living alone, with no one to cook for them,” I added.

“I know they’ll miss Jessica’s culinary talents,” William chuckled.

“Ethan, don’t you close next Friday?” I asked.

“Yes, we can hardly wait. It will be two more weeks while William’s crews remodel our condo.”

“Do you plan to move in on Saturday, the 15th?”

“If everything is ready, yes.”

“With everyone here, Kayla and I have decided to hold our wedding on Saturday, August 15th. We haven’t chosen a venue yet. Mark your calendars. We’ll delay our honeymoon by a week. We’re planning a two-week wine tour of Argentina, Chile, and New Zealand.”

“Wonderful. We’ll put the date on our calendar so we don’t miss the festivities,” Mom laughed. “Your honeymoon sounds fabulous.”

“Ethan, you’ll need to handle the move to our new condo. I’ll be busy helping Kayla get ready for the wedding. How thrilling. I can hardly wait.”

“Ladies and gentlemen, if you’re ready, we can head to the dining room for dinner,” announced William.

We moved to the dining room. What a beautiful facility. The waitstaff was ready to seat us. They pulled out chairs for the women first, then for Ethan and William. “Welcome, Mister Christian and your guests. Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. We’re happy you’re here and hope you have a wonderful dining experience.” They placed menus in front of each of us.

Kayla opened her menu, leaned in, and whispered, “There aren’t any prices listed on this menu.”

“You’re not supposed to choose your meal based on price. Choose what you want to eat. No doggie bags.”

A few moments later, the head waiter returned and asked if anyone had any questions. If not, he was ready to take our orders. We placed our dinner orders. William suggested a glass of wine for each of us, based on our orders. As you can imagine, dinner was extraordinary.

After dessert, William asked us to follow him. He led us deeper into the clubhouse to a large room with comfortable chairs, a stage, and a podium. “I’m a member of this club and serve on the board of directors. As a member, I can use this room once a year at no charge. Kayla, if you haven’t selected a venue for your wedding, I'm offering this room for the wedding and reception. Several judges are members here. I could ask one to officiate your wedding.”

Kayla began to cry. “William, you’re wonderful. You’ve already promised to walk me down the aisle. Thank you. Yes, I would love to use this room for our wedding.” She hugged him and kissed his cheek.

“You’ll work with the catering director on food and drinks.”

“You have been such a wonderful gentleman since I first met you. How can I ever thank you? Michelle, thank you for introducing us.” Kayla continued to cry as she hugged Mom.

“Ashley and Ethan. I know your wedding isn’t until May. I’ll make the same offer to you.”

“Wow! Thanks, William. You’re wonderful.” Ashley rushed over to hug William and kiss his cheek. “Mom, you have to keep seeing William.”

“Oh, I don’t think that’ll be a problem,” Mom said, hugging William.

“William, thank you for a wonderful evening. Dinner was fabulous. Yes, please ask one of your judges to officiate. Please remember to come to our new home party tomorrow at four. Of course, you’re all welcome to arrive early if you wish.” William hugged me and kissed my cheek.

“Jessica, you’re beautiful. We’ll certainly be there.”

He hugged and kissed Kayla. “Kayla, you’re beautiful. I’m happy to help with your wedding.” Kayla was still tearing up. She hugged William and kissed his cheek. “Thank you.”

“We look forward to seeing everyone tomorrow. Thanks again, William.”

We departed. Kayla was still emotional and asked me to drive. “Can you believe how wonderful William is? First, he volunteered to walk me down the aisle, and now he’s giving us a room to hold our wedding for free! I’m beyond astounded.”

“Yes, he’s a very generous man. Don’t forget, he’ll soon be my boss. I was mildly surprised when he kissed my cheek.”

We returned home, went to our bedroom, undressed, scrubbed off our makeup, put on nighties, and went to bed. “I’m still astonished by William’s fantastic offer. We’ve only got three weeks to put everything together. I’ll call the catering director on Monday. We need to call Aunt Brenda and Morgan tomorrow. There will only be eight of us. I’m fine with that. They’re all the important people in my life. Of course, that includes you!” We hugged and kissed as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 45 – New Home Party

Kayla was still excited by William’s offer for our wedding. She started our morning of sexual exercises by giving me a blowjob. When I climaxed, she swallowed and gave me a passionate kiss. I slid down, removed her panties, and started titillating her clitoris until she began moaning and thrashing, finally convulsing with a massive orgasm. “Oh! My goodness! What a fabulous way to start our day. Do you have any idea how much I love you? I’m thrilled we’re together.”

“I know I love you more than anyone or anything. I’m the luckiest person in the world because you’re in my life.” We hugged and kissed again.
We continued our new normal of showering together. I put on a bra and panties, brushed my hair, and put in stud earrings. This morning, I chose a powder-blue short-sleeved crew-neck blouse, a navy skirt, and sandals. Kayla dressed similarly, wearing a short-sleeved black-and-white polka-dot blouse, a black skirt, and sandals.

We went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. I went to retrieve the newspaper. Luckily, no neighbors were out for a walk.

We began putting everything together for our big party. At noon, Kayla and I went to my office and called Aunt Brenda.

“Hello, Aunt Brenda. It’s Jessica and Kayla. Are you busy?”

“Not at all. What’s happening?”

“Hold on a minute. We want to conference in Morgan.”

I put Aunt Brenda on hold and called Morgan. “Good morning, Miss Morgan. It’s Jessica and Kayla. Are you busy?”

“No. What’s new?”

“Hang on. We’re going to bring in Aunt Brenda.” I connected Aunt Brenda to the call.

“Okay. Can you both hear us?”

“This is Brenda. I hear you fine.”

“Morgan here. Loud and clear.”

“Okay. I want you both to sit down. Okay?” “Okay.” “Okay.”

“Kayla and I will be getting married on Saturday, August 15th. We would love for you to attend. We just moved into a new home, and we insist that you stay with us.”

“Fantastic. Congratulations. There’s no way we’d miss this. How exciting,” replied Morgan.

“I’ll send an email with our new address. Mom’s boyfriend, William, offered to host the ceremony at the Cincinnati Country Club, an exclusive venue.”

“Wonderful. Morgan, can you take a week or more off work? We’ll drive. As you know, it takes two days each way. Kayla, when is the bridal shower?”

“We announced our wedding date last night. Counting you two, there’ll be only eight at the wedding and reception. I’m not sure there’ll be a shower.”

“I’ll talk with Michelle. There WILL be a shower. We’ll be in touch about our travel schedule. We thank you for letting us stay with you, even on your wedding night.” Aunt Brenda laughed.

“We promise to keep the noise to a low roar! Luckily, neither of us is a screamer!” I laughed.

“This is wonderful news. Thanks for inviting us. We’ll be in touch. Congratulations, Kayla. I knew this would happen. I still say you’re a precious dear,” replied Aunt Brenda.

“Thanks. We’re so excited. See you in three weeks! Bye, Morgan. Bye, Aunt Brenda.” I hung up.

“I’m thrilled they’ll be coming. It all traces back to their creating Jessica, which is why we’re together.” We hugged and kissed.

“Okay, I think it’s time to get dressed for the party. I’m wearing a paisley cocktail dress and three-inch pumps. What are you thinking?”

“If you’re wearing a cocktail dress, I’ll find something appropriate. Do you have any idea how much I love being with you? I love Justin and Jessica. You make me very happy.”

We went back to the bedroom, stripped, showered together, and got ready. I shaved again, very closely, then put on a bra and panties before applying makeup. I put on my girdle, rolled on stockings, and attached them to the garter tabs. I brushed my hair, put in large hoop earrings, put on my paisley cocktail dress, and stepped into three-inch pumps. “Jessica, you’re gorgeous. What an amazing dress. Your hair and makeup are perfect. The total package is absolutely stunning.” Hugs and kisses.

Kayla went to the basement and searched through the dresses on the racks. She came back up with a powder-pink knit bodycon dress. She wore it with three-inch pumps. “Kayla, you’re marvelous. Your dress shows off your fabulous curves. You’re incredible.” More hugs and kisses followed. We refreshed our lip gloss and headed to the kitchen.

“What would you like to drink? I’ll pour ours now, before everyone arrives.”

“Thanks. I’ll start with white wine.” I poured two glasses of Chardonnay.

“Cheers. Here’s to our new home and our first party. You’re a beautiful hostess.” Kayla toasted.

“Thanks. You’re a pretty sexy hostess yourself,” I replied.

We clinked glasses and took sips.

We set out glassware, dishware, silverware, and napkins. Hamburger patties and hot dogs were on a platter in the refrigerator. Buns, along with ketchup, mustard, mayonnaise, relish, onion slices, and pickle slices, were on the table. The doorbell rang. Kayla answered the door and greeted William and Mom.

“Welcome to our new home. We thank you for your help in finding and decorating it.” She hugged and kissed both Mom and William.

“Kayla, you’re absolutely stunning. I brought you a new-home gift.” Mom handed Kayla a round, personalized family-name sign. It read ‘Kayla & Justin – Established 2026,’ with a large ‘H’ and ‘Harrison’ in the middle.

“Thank you so much. This is precious.” Kayla hugged and kissed Mom, then William.

“Jessica, you’re absolutely gorgeous. I’m so proud of you. I brought you a new-home gift, too.” Mom handed me a gift bag. I pulled out a frilly pink lace apron with ‘Jessica’ embroidered across the top. I put it on right away.

“Thanks, Mom. This is wonderful. I love you.” I hugged and kissed Mom.

“Welcome, William. We’re thrilled with all the updates to the house. Thanks for getting this done on such short notice.”

“You’re more than welcome.” William hugged me and kissed my cheek. “You’re quite beautiful, Jessica.”

The doorbell rang. Kayla answered and greeted Ashley and Emily. “Welcome. Please come in. Thanks for coming. This must be Miss Emily. We’re thrilled you’re here.” Kayla hugged and kissed them. “Please know we’re happy to meet you. You can relax.”

“Thanks, Kayla. Yes, I’m nervous. Ashley and Michelle assured me that you and Jesica would be welcoming.”

“Absolutely. Come on in and say hi to everyone.”

I greeted Emily with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. “As Kayla said, we’re thrilled you’re here. If you remember, I promised you a drink. What would you like?”

“Thanks, Jessica. I’ll take a beer, please.”

“Coming right up.” I grabbed a beer, poured it into a stein, and said, “Nice to meet you, Emily.”

“Mom, William, Ashley. What would you like? Name your poison. We have beer, wine, Bourbon, Scotch, gin, rum, and vodka.”

“I’ll start with a Bourbon on the rocks,” answered Mom.

“Make that two,” responded Ashley.

“May as well make it three,” added William.

I prepared three Bourbons on the rocks and handed them out.

I retrieved my glass of wine. “Cheers. We’re thrilled you’re all here to celebrate our new home. We hope you’ll visit many times.”

I finally hugged and kissed Ashley. “I’m happy you brought Emily.”

“Thanks. I love your new apron. Today was a marathon to get Emily ready for this party.”

“Really? You’ll have to tell us the story.”

“Okay, everyone, please refresh your drink. This will take a couple of minutes.”

“This is the story of Emily’s creation. I’ve been planning this since Jessica came home. I thank Emily for being a good sport about this endeavor.”

“Starting this morning, I had Ethan apply hair removal cream all over his body and let it sit. After fifteen minutes, he showered. All his body hair went down the drain as intended. I gave him a pair of panties, a button-front blouse, a skirt, a pair of flats, and one of my frilly hats. Luckily, we’re close enough in size that some of my clothes and shoes fit. I painted his toenails and fingernails, applied light pink lip gloss, and put on clip-on earrings. We were off to the mall.”

“We started at the wig store. I remember that in Colorado, Morgan’s hair looked fantastic, so I picked out a wig. Two doors down is a luxury lingerie store. We went in, I met the manager, and told her my new girlfriend needed to be fitted for a bra. She took us to a fitting room and had Ethan remove his blouse. She measured his band size, then asked what cup size we wanted. I showed her the breast forms I’d purchased the week before. She agreed they would be C-cups and asked if we had any adhesive tape. I hadn’t thought of that. She brought several strips of double-sided tape, applied some to the breast forms, and positioned them on Ethan’s chest. She took me to the display racks, asked what type of bra I wanted, and whether I wanted a matching set. I suggested a lace bra and panty set. We picked out a 38-C bra and matching panties. I also asked for an open-bottom girdle. She showed me a Rago model. Back in the dressing room, she fitted the bra to the breast forms and adjusted the straps. Emily put her blouse back on. Since the girdle has garters, I also bought a 3-pack of stockings.”
“We returned home, and I put makeup on her. After changing into the new panties and girdle, she rolled on the stockings and attached them to the garters. I gave her this dress and some two-inch heels. My heels were too small. Mom offered a pair of hers, which fit much better. And here you have Miss Emily.”

“Wow. What a wonderful transformation. I can understand why Emily was nervous when she arrived. Another time, I’ll tell you about Jessica’s creation. It’s almost as dramatic as that.”

“Does anyone need a drink refill?” asked Kayla.

“I’m going to fire up the grill for hamburgers and hot dogs. Tonight’s dinner won’t even compare to last night's. William, once again, thank you for such a wonderful dinner.”

Once the grill was hot, I cooked six hamburger patties and twelve hot dogs. When they were done, I loaded the meat onto a serving tray and brought it to the table. Everyone enjoyed dinner. We had after-dinner drinks and encouraged Emily to relax and enjoy the moment.

“Emily, I’m certain that if you go home tomorrow night wearing a dress, Allison will be thrilled, as I was when I met Jessica in Colorado. I hope you’ll do that. Have her call me with her reaction. I fully accept Emily, as I accept Jessica. You’re a very pretty young lady. Emily is always welcome in our home.” Offered Mom.

“Thanks, Michelle. I appreciate your understanding. I’ll seriously consider wearing a dress to go home. We’ll see how I feel tomorrow.”

“Kayla and Jessica. I have some good news for you,” said William. “After you left last night, Michelle and I returned to the lounge. Judge Charles Parker and his wife, Mary, came in and sat with us. I asked if he would be available to perform a wedding ceremony for Michelle’s son on August 15th in the clubhouse. He said he would be honored. I asked how much he charged. Mary said he would be happy to perform the ceremony for free. Michelle had done some remodeling and painting at their home a year ago, and Mary and Michelle had become good friends. Judge Parker said he guessed there wouldn’t be a fee.”

“How fantastic. If there’s no fee, please tell the Judge and his wife they are welcome to join us for dinner after the ceremony. We can at least buy them dinner,” Kayla replied.

“I’ll pass on the invitation,” replied William.

Mom and William decided it was time to leave. “Michelle, thank you so much for the gift. You’re the best mother-in-law I could ever hope for. I promise to do my very best to take care of your son and your part-time daughter. I love them both.”

Mom and Kayla hugged and kissed. “As I told you last week, you’ve already exceeded the dream I had for a daughter-in-law. We’re going to be a wonderful family.”

“William, I can’t begin to express how grateful I am for your generosity and warmth. You are very special. I’m thrilled to know you.” Kayla hugged and kissed William.

“Kayla. From the moment I met you, only five weeks ago, I knew you were a wonderful woman. I’m thrilled to know you. I look forward to many gatherings.” William hugged and kissed Kayla.

“Mom, thanks for the wonderful apron. I’ll wear it proudly.” I hugged and kissed my mom.

“Jessica. For starters, you’re absolutely beautiful. This dress is spectacular, as was the one you wore last night. I’m thrilled you and Kayla are starting a new life together. She’s special.” Mom hugged me and kissed me.

“Jessica. Again, you prepared a wonderful dinner. I still think you’re a better chef than Justin and much better-looking!” William laughed, hugging me.

“William, I’m thrilled you’re so accepting of Jessica. As I told you, this isn’t for public display. Yes, I’ve been out, but only in a controlled environment. I look forward to working with you.” We hugged again, and Mom and William left.

“Emily, how are you doing? You’re very beautiful. We’re very happy we met you and hope to see you again. You’re always welcome here,” said Kayla.

“Thanks, Kayla. I’m much more relaxed now than I was at the front door. You’ve made me feel welcome, and I appreciate your acceptance.”

“Ashley, thank you for bringing Emily to meet us. What a day this has been for you both. I loved your story about the lingerie store.”

“Thanks. The lingerie store manager told me she has men coming in all the time. Some come alone, and some come with their wives or girlfriends. Several are regular customers. Some are totally passable, and some are not so much, but they’re still good customers. She caters to them all.”

“Thanks for a wonderful evening. This is a beautiful home. We’ll be thrilled to move into our condo. Of course, that’s the same day as your wedding. We’ll get together to find you the perfect wedding dress and a maid-of-honor dress for me.” Ashley and Kayla hugged and kissed.

“Jessica, you’re beyond beautiful. I’m thrilled every time I’m with you. What a wonderful addition to the family in just a few weeks.” Ashley hugged me and kissed me.

“Thanks, Ashley. You and I have grown much closer since Jessica came into our lives. I hope you’ll have the same kind of bond with Emily.” I hugged and kissed Ashley.

“Emily. Again. We’re thrilled to meet you. You’re always welcome here. I agree with Mom. Go home tomorrow and see what your mom says. Please let us know.” I hugged Emily and kissed her on the cheek.

Emily and Ashley left. Kayla and I cleaned the kitchen and put away the leftovers. “Thanks for being such a wonderful hostess. I really enjoyed the party. What a wild story about Emily’s creation. She’s very pretty. I love my new apron. I love you with all my heart. Would you like to take me to bed and have your way with me?”

“You were a superb hostess. The party was delightful because of you. Everyone enjoyed your hamburgers and hot dogs. Your apron is perfect. My family name sign is precious. Your mom is wonderful. Yes, my love, I do want to take you to bed and have my way with you. Let’s go.”

We went to our bedroom and performed dueling strip shows. She wasn’t wearing a girdle and finished first. I dove into her pussy and began titillating her until she convulsed with a massive orgasm. She pulled me up, so I began nuzzling her nipples. That elicited moans of approval. We continued to enjoy each other in every way we could imagine. When we finally exhausted each other, we cuddled and went to sleep.

Chapter 46 – Wedding Planning

We have established a routine for starting the day. After unbridled sex to the point of exhaustion, we shower together. Kayla and Jessica put on bras and panties, brush their hair, put on earrings, and apply makeup. We dress for the morning and fix breakfast.

I had no plans for Sunday, so I chose a powder-blue sleeveless top with white shorts and sandals. Kayla dressed similarly, wearing a red short-sleeved button-front blouse, a black skirt, and sandals. She will be going to the base exchange for kitchen necessities.

The next few days were uneventful. Jessica spent her days trying to be a good work-at-home housewife. Kayla still had to attend classes and study. I made sure she was sexually satisfied in the morning and properly fed with breakfast and dinner. We had three weeks to plan our wedding. In four weeks, we would be on our honeymoon.

I looked online for the two-sided tape Emily used to secure her breast forms. While searching, I found some self-adhering forms. “Kayla, could you please come here for a minute?”

“Yes, my love. How can I make your day better?”

“I was looking for double-sided tape to use instead of glue. I found these self-adhering forms. What do you think?” I showed her four options.

“I suggest one of the realistic-looking options. The fourth one doesn’t look realistic. Yes, I think these would be better than using glue.”

“I’ll order a set. I’ll also add a garter belt for those dresses that don’t need a girdle.”

“I agree.”

The order summary showed shipping in two days and delivery in four.

Kayla called the catering director at the Cincinnati Country Club and arranged drinks and dinner for ten, including Judge Parker and his wife.

The catering director suggested that the ten guests order from the restaurant menu. For such a small group, it didn’t make sense to set up a buffet. Kayla provided the names of those attending. The catering director will provide the front gate with the names.

I called to schedule a hair appointment for Kayla and Jessica on Tuesday morning, before the wedding. Aunt Brenda and Morgan will arrive in the afternoon. I emailed the travel agent my family had used for several years, asking her to research wine tours in Argentina, Chile, and New Zealand.

I went back to Mom’s house to empty the filing cabinet and desk into bins. I double-checked my bedroom to make sure we had taken everything. I used a two-wheeled dolly to move the filing cabinet to my SUV and loaded it by myself. I brought the dolly home and wheeled the filing cabinet into my office.

“I’m thinking about my wedding dress, but I can’t get excited about a traditional gown. Do you have any suggestions?” Kayla asked.

“I’ve seen some women avoid the gown and opt for a ‘mother-of-the-bride’ dress instead. It doesn’t have to be white. Choose a color you like and a dress you’d wear for another occasion.” I replied.

“Thanks. I was thinking along those lines. I don’t know what women do with their wedding dress after the ceremony.” Kayla replied.

Kayla and Ashley went shopping. When she returned home, I was not allowed to see her dress. She hung it in the closet in her office, the second bedroom.

I took Mom’s new wireless router to her condo, installed and tested it, and left a note with the access information. On the way home, I stopped back at Richter & Phillips Jewelry.

“Hello, Justin. What brings you back today?” Kim asked.

“I would like to purchase a diamond necklace and matching earrings for Kayla’s birthday. I can pick them up later.”

“Oh, how wonderful.” She showed me several sets of necklaces and earrings.

“I think this three-diamond set would be wonderful.”

“Just a minute. I’ll gift-wrap them, and you can take them today.”

“Thanks, Kim. You’re wonderful.”

“I’ll add these to your account. Thanks for coming in. Have a wonderful day.”

I returned home and put the gift box in my desk drawer.

The travel agent, Kelsey, called and suggested spending one week in Argentina and one in Chile, cutting New Zealand from the trip. There are enough wineries in those two countries to keep us occupied for two weeks. New Zealand is far away, and flights would be expensive. I agreed with her and asked her to book as she recommended. I promised to get back to her with Kayla’s passport information. She already had my information on file.

On Thursday, a small package arrived in our mailbox. It was my new self-adhering breast forms and garter belt. I removed my glued-on forms and tried the new ones. I knew I wouldn’t need the adhesive when I was wearing a bra, but there were outfits where that feature would be essential!

*** To Be Continued ***